Sunan
Abi Dawud

سنن أبي داود

15

Jihad (Kitab Al-Jihad)

كتاب الجهاد

Ahadith 2477 to 2787
Chapter 848: What Has Been Reported About Hijrah (Emigration) And Living In The Desert Areas
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ وَسُكْنَى الْبَدْوِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2477

Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “A Bedouin asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about emigration. He replied “Woe to you! The matter of emigration is severe. Have you a Camel? He said, Yes. He asked “Do you pay its zakat? He said, Yes. He said, Then work (anywhere) beyond the seas. Allaah will not reduce anything from (the reward of) your work.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ شَأْنَ الْهِجْرَةِ شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2478

Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Chapter 849: Regarding Hijrah: Has It Ended ?
باب فِي الْهِجْرَةِ هَلِ انْقَطَعَتْ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2479

Narrated Mu'awiyah

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Migration will not end until repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun rises in the west.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ الْهِجْرَةُ حَتَّى تَنْقَطِعَ التَّوْبَةُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ التَّوْبَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2480

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) as saying on the day of the conquest of Makkah

There is no emigration (after the conquest of Makkah), but only Jihad (striving in the path of Allah) and some intention. So when you are summoned to go forth (for Jihad), go forth.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2481

‘Amir said “A man came to ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr while the people were with him. He sat with him and said “Tell me anything that you heard from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)”. He said “I hears the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say “A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims remain safe and an emigrant is he who abandons what Allaah has prohibited.””

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَعِنْدَهُ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 850: Regarding Residing In As-Sham
باب فِي سُكْنَى الشَّامِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2482

‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr said “ I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say “There will be emigration after emigration and the people who are best will be those who cleave most closely to places which Abraham migrated. The worst of its people will remain in the earth cast out by their lands, abhorred by Allaah, collected along with apes and swine by fire.””

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَتَكُونُ هِجْرَةٌ بَعْدَ هِجْرَةٍ فَخِيَارُ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَلْزَمُهُمْ مُهَاجَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَيَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ شِرَارُ أَهْلِهَا تَلْفِظُهُمْ أَرَضُوهُمْ تَقْذَرُهُمْ نَفْسُ اللَّهِ وَتَحْشُرُهُمُ النَّارُ مَعَ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2483

Narrated Ibn Hawalah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It will turn out that you will be armed troops, one is Syria, one in the Yemen and one in Iraq. Ibn Hawalah said: Choose for me, Messenger of Allah, if I reach that time. He replied: Go to Syria, for it is Allah's chosen land, to which his best servants will be gathered, but if you are unwilling, go to your Yemen, and draw water from your tanks, for Allah has on my account taken special charge of Syria and its people.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَعْدَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي قُتَيْلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَوَالَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَيَصِيرُ الأَمْرُ إِلَى أَنْ تَكُونُوا جُنُودًا مُجَنَّدَةً جُنْدٌ بِالشَّامِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْيَمَنِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْعِرَاقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَوَالَةَ خِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهَا خِيَرَةُ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهَا خِيَرَتَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَأَمَّا إِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِيَمَنِكُمْ وَاسْقُوا مِنْ غُدُرِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَوَكَّلَ لِي بِالشَّامِ وَأَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 851: Regarding The Continuance Of Jihad
باب فِي دَوَامِ الْجِهَادِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2484

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A section of my community will continue to fight for the right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fights with the Antichrist.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ نَاوَأَهُمْ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُهُمُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 852: Regarding The Reward Of Jihad
باب فِي ثَوَابِ الْجِهَادِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2485

Abu Sa’id (Al Khudri) reported The Prophet(ﷺ) was asked “Which believers are most perfect in respect of faith? He replied “A man who strives in the path of Allaah with his life and property and a man who worships Allaah in a mountain valley where he protects the people from his evil.””

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَىُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْمَلُ إِيمَانًا قَالَ ‏"‏ رَجُلٌ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ قَدْ كُفِيَ النَّاسُ شَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 853: Regarding The Prohibition Of Wandering (As-Siyahah)
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ السِّيَاحَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2486

Narrated AbuUmamah

A man said: Messenger of Allah, allow tourism for me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The tourism of my people is striving in the path of Allah, the Exalted.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ التَّنُوخِيُّ أَبُو الْجَمَاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِي السِّيَاحَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ سِيَاحَةَ أُمَّتِي الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 854: Regarding The Virtues Of Returning Home From An Expedition
باب فِي فَضْلِ الْقَفْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

Sunan Abi Dawud 2487

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Returning home is like going on an expedition.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شُفَىٍّ، عَنْ شُفَىِّ بْنِ مَاتِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَفْلَةٌ كَغَزْوَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 855: Regarding The Virtues Of Fighting The Romans Compared To The Other Nations
باب فَضْلِ قِتَالِ الرُّومِ عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2488

Narrated Thabit ibn Qays

A woman called Umm Khallad came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while she was veiled. She was searching for her son who had been killed (in the battle) Some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: You have come here asking for your son while veiling your face? She said: If I am afflicted with the loss of my son, I shall not suffer the loss of my modesty. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You will get the reward of two martyrs for your son. She asked: Why is that so, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Because the people of the Book have killed him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ فَرَجِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْخَبِيرِ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ خَلاَّدٍ وَهِيَ مُنْتَقِبَةٌ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ ابْنِهَا وَهُوَ مَقْتُولٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِئْتِ تَسْأَلِينَ عَنِ ابْنِكِ وَأَنْتِ مُنْتَقِبَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنْ أُرْزَإِ ابْنِي فَلَنْ أُرْزَأَ حَيَائِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْنُكِ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلِمَ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لأَنَّهُ قَتَلَهُ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 856: Regarding Sailing On The Sea While Going On An Expedition
باب فِي رُكُوبِ الْبَحْرِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2489

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No one should sail on the sea except the one who is going to perform hajj or umrah, or the one who is fighting in Allah's path for under the sea there is a fire, and under the fire there is a sea.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ إِلاَّ حَاجٌّ أَوْ مُعْتَمِرٌ أَوْ غَازٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ تَحْتَ الْبَحْرِ نَارًا وَتَحْتَ النَّارِ بَحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 857: The Virtues Of Jihad At Sea
باب فَضْلِ الْغَزْوِ فِي الْبَحْرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2490

Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ، أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِمَّنْ يَرْكَبُ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2491

Anas bin Malik said “Whenever the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) went to Quba, he used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan who was married to ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. One day when he visited her she gave him food an sat clearing his head of lice. The narrator narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “Daughter of Milhan died in Cyprus”.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ - فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَاتَتْ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ بِقُبْرُصَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2492

Umm Sulaim Al Rumaisa said “The Prophet(ﷺ) slept and awoke while she was washing her head.” He awoke laughing. She asked “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) are you laughing at my head?” He replied, No. She then narrated the rest of the tradition enlarging and reducing.

Abu Dawud said

Al-Rumaisa was the foster sister of Umm Sulaim.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُخْتِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ الرُّمَيْصَاءِ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَكَانَتْ تَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَضْحَكُ مِنْ رَأْسِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ يَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2493

Umm Haram reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “He who becomes sick on a stormy sea and vomits will have the reward of a martyr. And he who is drowned will have a reward of two martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، ح حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْجَوْبَرِيُّ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ الْقَىْءُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدٍ وَالْغَرِقُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2494

Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 858: Regarding The Virtue Of Killing Disbeliever
باب فِي فَضْلِ مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2495

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “An infidel and the one who killed him will never be brought together in Hell.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ فِي النَّارِ كَافِرٌ وَقَاتِلُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 859: Regarding The Sanctity Of The Womenfolk Of The Mujahidin To Those Who Do Not Participate
باب فِي حُرْمَةِ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2496

Buraidah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “Respect to be shown by those who stay at home to the women of those who are engaged in jihad is t be like that shown to their mothers. If any man among those who stay at home is entrusted with the oversight of one’s family who is engaged in jihad and betrays him, he will be setup for him on the Day of Resurrection and he (the mujahid) will be told “This (man) was entrusted with the oversight of your family, so take what you want from his good deeds. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) turned towards us and said “So what do you think.”

Abu Dawud said “Qa’nab (a narrator of this tradition) was a pious man. Ibn Abi Laila intended to appoint him a judge, but he refused and said “If I intend to fulfill my need of a dirham, I seek the help of a person for it. He said “Which of us does not seek the help in his need? He said “Bring me out so that I may see. So he was brought out, and he concealed himself. Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself.” Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself the house suddenly fell on him and he died.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَعْنَبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ نُصِبَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا قَدْ خَلَفَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ فَخُذْ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا ظَنُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ قَعْنَبٌ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا وَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَرَادَ قَعْنَبًا عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَيْهَا بِرَجُلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيُّنَا لاَ يَسْتَعِينُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ قَالَ أَخْرِجُونِي حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ فَأُخْرِجَ فَتَوَارَى ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ مُتَوَارٍ إِذْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيْتُ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 860: Regarding The Detachment That Returns Without Any Spoils
باب فِي السَّرِيَّةِ تَخْفِقُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2497

‘Abd Allah bin Amr reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “No warlike party will go out to fight in Allaah’s path and gain booty without getting beforehand two-thirds of their rewards in the next world and one-third (of their reward) will remain. And if they do not gain booty, they will get their rewards in full.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 861: Doubling (The Reward For) The Remembrance In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime
باب فِي تَضْعِيفِ الذِّكْرِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

Sunan Abi Dawud 2498

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (The reward of) prayer, fasting and remembrance of Allah is enhanced seven hundred times over (the reward of) spending in Allah's path.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ زَبَّانَ بْنِ فَائِدٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ وَالصِّيَامَ وَالذِّكْرَ تُضَاعَفُ عَلَى النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِسَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 862: Regarding One Who Died In Batlle
باب فِيمَنْ مَاتَ غَازِيًا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2499

Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari

AbuMalik heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who goes forth in Allah's path and dies or is killed is a martyr, or has his neck broken through being thrown by his horse or by his camel, or is stung by a poisonous creature, or dies on his bed by any kind of death Allah wishes is a martyr and will go to Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، يَرُدُّ إِلَى مَكْحُولٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غُنْمٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ أَنَّ أَبَا مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَصَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَمَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ أَوْ وَقَصَهُ فَرَسُهُ أَوْ بَعِيرُهُ أَوْ لَدَغَتْهُ هَامَّةٌ أَوْ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَوْ بِأَىِّ حَتْفٍ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَهِيدٌ وَإِنَّ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 863: Regarding The Virtue Of Ribat
باب فِي فَضْلِ الرِّبَاطِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2500

Narrated Fadalah ibn Ubayd

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Everyone who dies will have fully complete his action, except one who is on the frontier (in Allah's path), for his deeds will be made to go on increasing till the Day of Resurrection, and he will be safe from the trial in the grave.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كُلُّ الْمَيِّتِ يُخْتَمُ عَلَى عَمَلِهِ، إِلاَّ الْمُرَابِطَ فَإِنَّهُ يَنْمُو لَهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيُؤَمَّنُ مِنْ فَتَّانِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 864: Regarding The Virtue Of Keeping Watch In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime
باب فِي فَضْلِ الْحَرْسِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

Sunan Abi Dawud 2501

Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah

On the day of Hunayn we travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we journeyed for a long time until the evening came. I attended the prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

A horseman came and said: Messenger of Allah, I went before you and climbed a certain mountain where saw Hawazin all together with their women, cattle, and sheep, having gathered at Hunayn.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: That will be the booty of the Muslims tomorrow if Allah wills. He then asked: Who will be on guard tonight?

Anas ibn AbuMarthad al-Ghanawi said: I shall , Messenger of Allah. He said: Then mount your horse. He then mounted his horse, and came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it. We should not be exposed to danger from your side. In the morning the Apostle of of Allah (ﷺ) came out to his place of prayer, and offered two rak'ahs. He then said: Have you seen any sign of your horseman?

They said: We have not, Messenger of Allah. The announcement of the time for prayer was then made, and while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was saying the prayer, he began to glance towards the ravine. When he finished his prayer and uttered salutation, he said: Cheer up, for your horseman has come. We therefore began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come.

He stood beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saluted him and said: I continued till I reached the top of this ravine where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me, and in the morning I looked down into both ravines but saw no one.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him: Did you dismount during the night?

He replied: No, except to pray or to relieve myself. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have ensured your entry to (Paradise). No blame will be attached to you supposing you do not work after it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي السَّلُولِيُّ أَبُو كَبْشَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ سَهْلُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَتْ عَشِيَّةً، فَحَضَرْتُ الصَّلاَةَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعْتُ جَبَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ آبَائِهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمْ وَشَائِهِمُ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ ‏:‏ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَارْكَبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَجَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشِّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلاَهُ وَلاَ نُغَرَّنَّ مِنْ قِبَلِكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَحْسَسْتُمْ فَارِسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَسْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ فَارِسُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلاَلِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشِّعْبِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشِّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اطَّلَعْتُ الشِّعْبَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ نَزَلْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ إِلاَّ مُصَلِّيًا أَوْ قَاضِيًا حَاجَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَوْجَبْتَ فَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَعْمَلَ بَعْدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 865: That It Is Disliked To Abandon Fighting
باب كَرَاهِيَةِ تَرْكِ الْغَزْوِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2502

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، - قَالَ عَبْدَةُ ‏:‏ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْوَرْدِ - أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَغْزُ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَهُ بِالْغَزْوِ مَاتَ عَلَى شُعْبَةٍ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2503

Narrated AbuUmamah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who does not join the warlike expedition (jihad), or equip, or looks well after a warrior's family when he is away, will be smitten by Allah with a sudden calamity. Yazid ibn Abdu Rabbihi said in his tradition: 'before the Day of Resurrection".

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَقَرَأْتُهُ، عَلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ الْجُرْجُسِيِّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَغْزُ أَوْ يُجَهِّزْ غَازِيًا أَوْ يَخْلُفْ غَازِيًا فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ أَصَابَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَارِعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2504

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Use your property, your persons any your tongues in striving against the polytheists.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ جَاهِدُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 866: Regarding Abrogation Of The Command For Mass Deployment By Specific Deployment
باب فِي نَسْخِ نَفِيرِ الْعَامَّةِ بِالْخَاصَّةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2505

Ibn ‘Abbas said “The Qur’anic verse “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and the verse “It is not fitting for the people of Medina”... up to “that Allaah might required their deed with the best (possible reward) have been repealed by the verse. Nor should the believers all go forth together.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏}‏ نَسَخَتْهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً ‏}‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2506

Najdah bin Nufai’ said “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the verse. “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty.” He replied “The rain stopped from them. This was their punishment.”

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي نَجْدَةُ بْنُ نُفَيْعٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏ إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأُمْسِكَ عَنْهُمُ الْمَطَرُ وَكَانَ عَذَابَهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 867: The Allowance To Stay Behing Due To An Excuse
باب فِي الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْقُعُودِ مِنَ الْعُذْرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2507

Zaid bin Thabit said “I was beside the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) when the divinely-inspired calmness overtook him and the thigh of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) fell on my thigh. I did not find any weightier than the thigh of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). He then regained his composure and said “Write down. I wrote on a shoulder. Not equal are thise believers who sit (at home), other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, and those who strive in the way of Allaah. When Ibn Umm Makhtum who was blind heard the excellence of the warriors. He stood up and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) how is it for those believers who are unable to fight (in the path of Allaah)? When he finished his question his divinely-inspired calmness overtook him, and his thigh fell on my thigh and I found its weight the second time as I found the first time.” When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) regained his composure, he said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Other than those who have a (disabling hurt). Zaid said “Allaah, the exalted, revealed it alone and I appended it.” By Him in Whose hands is my life, I am seeing, as it were the place where I put it (i.e., the verse) at the crack in the shoulder.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَشِيَتْهُ السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَمَا وَجَدْتُ ثِقَلَ شَىْءٍ أَثْقَلَ مِنْ فَخِذِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبْتُ فِي كَتِفٍ ‏:‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، فَقَامَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى - لَمَّا سَمِعَ فَضِيلَةَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى كَلاَمَهُ غَشِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي وَوَجَدْتُ مِنْ ثِقَلِهَا فِي الْمَرَّةِ الثَّانِيَةِ كَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا زَيْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ ‏:‏ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهَا فَأَلْحَقْتُهَا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُلْحَقِهَا عِنْدَ صَدْعٍ فِي كَتِفٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2508

Anas bin Malik reported on the authority of his father, The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “ You left behind some people in Madeenah who did not fail to be with you wherever you went and whatever you spent (of your goods) and whatever valley you crossed. They asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) how can they be with us when they are still in Madeenah? He replied “They were declined by a valid excuse.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَرَكْتُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَقْوَامًا مَا سِرْتُمْ مَسِيرًا وَلاَ أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ وَلاَ قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ وَادٍ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ مَعَكُمْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُونَ مَعَنَا وَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ حَبَسَهُمُ الْعُذْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 868: What Is Accepted As Participation In Battle
باب مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الْغَزْوِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2509

Zaid bin Khalid al Juhani reported that Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “He who equips a fighter in Allaah’s path has taken part in the fighting. And he looks after a fighter’s family when he is away has taken part in the fighting.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَاَزِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا، وَمَنْ خَلَفَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2510

Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent an expedition towards Banu Lihyan and said “One of the two persons should go forth. He then said to those who sat (at home), If any one of you looks after the family and property of a warrior, he will receive half the reward of the one who goes forth (in jihad).”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَى بَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لِيَخْرُجْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ رَجُلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْقَاعِدِينَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ خَلَفَ الْخَارِجَ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَجْرِ الْخَارِجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 869: Regarding Bravery And Cowardice
باب فِي الْجُرْأَةِ وَالْجُبْنِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2511

Narrated AbuHurayrah

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: What is evil in a man are alarming niggardliness and unrestrained cowardice.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ شَرُّ مَا فِي رَجُلٍ شُحٌّ هَالِعٌ وَجُبْنٌ خَالِعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 870: Regarding The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: And Do Not Throw Yourself Into Destruction
باب فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ‏}‏

Sunan Abi Dawud 2512

Narrated AbuAyyub

AbuImran said: We went out on an expedition from Medina with the intention of (attacking) Constantinople. AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was the leader of the company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to the walls of the city. A man (suddenly) attacked the enemy.

Thereupon the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is putting himself into danger.

AbuAyyub said: This verse was revealed about us, the group of the Ansar (the Helpers). When Allah helped His Prophet (ﷺ) and gave Islam dominance, we said (i.e. thought): Come on! Let us stay in our property and improve it.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, revealed, "And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your hands contribute to (your destruction)". To put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting (i.e. jihad).

AbuImran said: AbuAyyub continued to strive in the cause of Allah until he (died and) was buried in Constantinople.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، وَابْنِ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ غَزَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ نُرِيدُ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ، وَعَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَالرُّومُ مُلْصِقُو ظُهُورِهِمْ بِحَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَحَمَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ ‏:‏ مَهْ، مَهْ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، يُلْقِي بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ لَمَّا نَصَرَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ وَأَظْهَرَ الإِسْلاَمَ، قُلْنَا ‏:‏ هَلُمَّ نُقِيمُ فِي أَمْوَالِنَا وَنُصْلِحُهَا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ‏}‏ فَالإِلْقَاءُ بِالأَيْدِي إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ أَنْ نُقِيمَ فِي أَمْوَالِنَا وَنُصْلِحَهَا وَنَدَعَ الْجِهَادَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِمْرَانَ ‏:‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى دُفِنَ بِالْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 871: Regarding Shooting
باب فِي الرَّمْىِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2513

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ ‏:‏ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ ‏:‏ تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَفَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2514

‘Uqabah bin Amir Al Juhani said “I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) recite when he was on the pulpit “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power. Beware, strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، ‏:‏ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُفَىٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ ‏}‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 872: Regarding A Person Who Fights For Worldly Gain
باب فِي مَنْ يَغْزُو وَيَلْتَمِسُ الدُّنْيَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2515

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Fighting is of two kinds: The one who seeks Allah's favour, obeys the leader, gives the property he values, treats his associates gently and avoids doing mischief, will have the reward for all the time whether he is asleep or awake; but the one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does mischief in the earth will not return credit or without blame.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَأَمَّا مَنِ ابْتَغَى وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، وَأَطَاعَ الإِمَامَ، وَأَنْفَقَ الْكَرِيمَةَ، وَيَاسَرَ الشَّرِيكَ، وَاجْتَنَبَ الْفَسَادَ، فَإِنَّ نَوْمَهُ وَنَبْهَهُ أَجْرٌ كُلُّهُ وَأَمَّا مَنْ غَزَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، وَعَصَى الإِمَامَ، وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ بِالْكَفَافِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2516

Narrated AbuHurayrah

A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، ‏:‏ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِكْرَزٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَعَلَّكَ لَمْ تُفَهِّمْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 873: Whoever Fights So That The Word Of Allah Is Uppermost
باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2517

Abu Musa said “A beduoin came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and said “One man fights for reputation, one fights for being praised, one fights for booty and one for his place to be seen. (Which of them is in Allaah’s path?)”. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) replied “The one who fights that Allaah’s word may have pre-eminence is in Allaah’s path.”

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، ‏:‏ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقَاتِلُ لِلذِّكْرِ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُحْمَدَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيَغْنَمَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ أَعْلَى فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2518

‘Amr said “I heard from Abu Wa’il a tradition which surprised me, he then narrated the tradition to the same effect (as mentioned before).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، حَدِيثًا أَعْجَبَنِي ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2519

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

Messenger of Allah, tell me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، وَالْغَزْوِفَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، إِنْ قَاتَلْتَ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، وَإِنْ قَاتَلْتَ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا، يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَلَى أَىِّ حَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ أَوْ قُتِلْتَ بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَى تِيكَ الْحَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 874: Regarding The Virtue Of Martyrdom
باب فِي فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2520

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud, Allah put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of Paradise, eat its fruit and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest, they asked: Who will tell our brethren about us that we are alive in Paradise provided with provision, in order that they might not be disinterested in jihad and recoil in war? Allah Most High said: I shall tell them about you; so Allah sent down; "And do not consider those who have been killed in Allah's path." till the end of the verse.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ بِأُحُدٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَرِدُ أَنْهَارَ الْجَنَّةِ، تَأْكُلُ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا، وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فِي ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ، فَلَمَّا وَجَدُوا طِيبَ مَأْكَلِهِمْ وَمَشْرَبِهِمْ وَمَقِيلِهِمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَنْ يُبَلِّغُ إِخْوَانَنَا عَنَّا أَنَّا أَحْيَاءٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُرْزَقُ لِئَلاَّ يَزْهَدُوا فِي الْجِهَادِ وَلاَ يَنْكُلُوا عِنْدَ الْحَرْبِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَا أُبَلِّغُهُمْ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2521

Narrated Hasana' daughter of Mu'awiyah

She reported on the authority of her paternal uncle: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ): Who are in Paradise? He replied: Prophets are in Paradise, martyrs are in Paradise, infants are in Paradise and children buried alive are in Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَتْنَا حَسْنَاءُ بِنْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الصَّرِيمِيَّةُ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ مَنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْمَوْلُودُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْوَئِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 875: Regarding The Acceptance Of The Martyr's Intercession
باب فِي الشَّهِيدِ يُشَفَّعُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2522

Narrated AbudDarda'

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The intercession of a martyr will be accepted for seventy members of his family.

Abu Dawud said: The correct name if the narrator is Rabah b. al-Walid (and not al-walid b. Rabah as occurred in the chain of narrators in the text of the tradition)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ الذِّمَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، ‏:‏ نِمْرَانُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ الذِّمَارِيُّ قَالَ ‏:‏ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَنَحْنُ أَيْتَامٌ فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يُشَفَّعُ الشَّهِيدُ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ صَوَابُهُ رَبَاحُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 876: Regarding The Visible Light At The Martyr's Grave
باب فِي النُّورِ يُرَى عِنْدَ قَبْرِ الشَّهِيدِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2523

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin

When Negus died, we were told that a light would be seen perpetually at his grave.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّجَاشِيُّ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَزَالُ يُرَى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ نُورٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2524

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a brotherhood between two men, one of whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: What did you say? We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, and join him to his companion. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What about his prayers since the time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other died--the narrator Shu'bah doubted the words, "his fasting--and his deeds since the time the other died. The distance between them is just like the distance between heaven and earth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَمَاتَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ بِجُمُعَةٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا قُلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ دَعَوْنَا لَهُ، وَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَأَلْحِقْهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَيْنَ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِهِ وَصَوْمُهُ بَعْدَ صَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي صَوْمِهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَعَمَلُهُ بَعْدَ عَمَلِهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 877: Regarding Fighting For Wages
باب فِي الْجَعَائِلِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2525

Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari

AbuAyyub heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Capitals will be conquered at your hands, and you will have to raise companies in large armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will escape from his people and go round the tribes offering himself to them, saying: Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Beware: That man is a hireling to the last drop of his blood.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِهِ، أَتْقَنُ - عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏:‏ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمْصَارُ، وَسَتَكُونُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ تُقْطَعُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهَا بُعُوثٌ فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمُ الْبَعْثَ فِيهَا فَيَتَخَلَّصُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ يَتَصَفَّحُ الْقَبَائِلَ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا، مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا أَلاَ وَذَلِكَ الأَجِيرُ إِلَى آخِرِ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 878: The Allowance To Take Wages
باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي أَخْذِ الْجَعَائِلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2526

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The warrior gets his reward, and the one who equips him gets his own reward and that of the warrior.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شُفَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لِلْغَازِي أَجْرُهُ، وَلِلْجَاعِلِ أَجْرُهُ وَأَجْرُ الْغَازِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 879: A Man Who Fights For The Wages Of His Service
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَغْزُو بِأَجِيرٍ لِيَخْدُمَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2527

Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced an expedition, and I was a very old man and I had no servant. I, therefore, sought a hireling who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something (as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not. I offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is three dinars which were offered him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مُنْيَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغَزْوِ وَأَنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَيْسَ لِي خَادِمٌ، فَالْتَمَسْتُ أَجِيرًا يَكْفِينِي وَأُجْرِي لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَجُلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا الرَّحِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا أَدْرِي مَا السُّهْمَانُ وَمَا يَبْلُغُ سَهْمِي فَسَمِّ لِي شَيْئًا كَانَ السَّهْمُ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّيْتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ غَنِيمَتُهُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُجْرِيَ لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ الدَّنَانِيرَ، فَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ فِي غَزْوَتِهِ هَذِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ دَنَانِيرَهُ الَّتِي سَمَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 880: Regarding A Man Who Goes To Battle While His Parents Object
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَغْزُو وَأَبَوَاهُ كَارِهَانِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2528

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I came to you to take the oath of allegiance to you on emigration, and I left my parents weeping. He (the Prophet) said: Return to them and make them laugh as you made them weep.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ جِئْتُ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ وَتَرَكْتُ أَبَوَىَّ يَبْكِيَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَضْحِكْهُمَا كَمَا أَبْكَيْتَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2529

‘Abd Allah bin ‘Amr said “A man came to the Prophet(ﷺ) and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), May I take part in jihad?” He asked “Do you have parents?” He replied “Yes”. So, strive for them.”

Abu Dawud said

The name of the narrator Abu al-'Abbas, a poet, is al-Sa'ib b. Farrukh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُجَاهِدُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ أَبَوَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَفِيهِمَا فَجَاهِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ هَذَا الشَّاعِرُ اسْمُهُ السَّائِبُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2530

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri

A man emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Yemen. He asked (him): Have you anyone (of your relatives) in the Yemen? He replied: My parents. He asked: Did they permit you? He replied: No. He said: Go back to them and ask for their permission. If they permit you, then fight (in the path of Allah), otherwise be devoted to them.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ دَرَّاجًا أَبَا السَّمْحِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ أَحَدٌ بِالْيَمَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَبَوَاىَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَذِنَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمَا فَاسْتَأْذِنْهُمَا، فَإِنْ أَذِنَا لَكَ فَجَاهِدْ، وَإِلاَّ فَبِرَّهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 881: Regarding Women Participating In Battle
باب فِي النِّسَاءِ يَغْزُونَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2531

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on an expedition, he took Umm Sulaym, and he had some women of the Ansar who supplied water and tended the wounded.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهِّرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ وَنِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لِيَسْقِينَ الْمَاءَ وَيُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 882: Regarding Fighting Against The Tyrant Rulers
باب فِي الْغَزْوِ مَعَ أَئِمَّةِ الْجَوْرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2532

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist). The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي نُشْبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ أَصْلِ الإِيمَانِ ‏:‏ الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تُكَفِّرْهُ بِذَنْبٍ وَلاَ تُخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ بِعَمَلٍ، وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُ أُمَّتِي الدَّجَّالَ لاَ يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلاَ عَدْلُ عَادِلٍ، وَالإِيمَانُ بِالأَقْدَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2533

Narrated AbuHurayrah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Striving in the path of Allah (jihad) is incumbent on you along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious; the prayer is obligatory on you behind every believer, pious or impious, even if he commits grave sins; the (funeral) prayer is incumbent upon every Muslim, pious and impious, even if he commits major sins.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ الْجِهَادُ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعَ كُلِّ أَمِيرٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْكُمْ خَلْفَ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا وَإِنْ عَمِلَ الْكَبَائِرَ، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا وَإِنْ عَمِلَ الْكَبَائِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 883: A Person Being Transported For Battle At The Expense Of Others
باب الرَّجُلِ يَتَحَمَّلُ بِمَالِ غَيْرِهِ يَغْزُو

Sunan Abi Dawud 2534

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah

Once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to go on an expedition. He said: O group of the emigrants (Muhajirun) and the helpers (Ansar), among your brethren there are people who have neither property nor family. So one of you should take with him two or three persons; with me. I also rode on my camel by turns like one of them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَغْزُوَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، إِنَّ مِنْ إِخْوَانِكُمْ قَوْمًا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ مَالٌ وَلاَ عَشِيرَةٌ فَلْيَضُمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلاَثَةَ فَمَا لأَحَدِنَا مِنْ ظَهْرٍ يَحْمِلُهُ إِلاَّ عُقْبَةٌ كَعُقْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَحَدِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَضَمَمْتُ إِلَىَّ اثْنَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً، قَالَ ‏:‏ مَا لِي إِلاَّ عُقْبَةٌ كَعُقْبَةِ أَحَدِهِمْ مِنْ جَمَلِي ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 884: Regarding A Person Going To Battle, Seeking Reward And Spoils Of War
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَغْزُو يَلْتَمِسُ الأَجْرَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2535

Narrated Abdullah ibn Hawalah al-Azdi

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on foot to get spoil, but we returned without getting any. When he saw the signs of distress on our faces, he stood up on our faces and said: O Allah, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves, for they would be incapable of that, and do not put them in the care of men, for they would choose the best things for themselves. He then placed his hand on my head and said: Ibn Hawalah, when you see the caliphate has settled in the holy land, earthquakes, sorrows and serious matters will have drawn near and on that day the Last Hour will be nearer to mankind than this hand of mine is to your head.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. Hawalah belongs to Hims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْرَةُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ زُغْبٍ الإِيَادِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ عَلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَوَالَةَ الأَزْدِيُّ فَقَالَ لِي ‏:‏ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَغْنَمَ عَلَى أَقْدَامِنَا فَرَجَعْنَا فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ شَيْئًا وَعَرَفَ الْجُهْدَ فِي وُجُوهِنَا فَقَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَأَضْعُفَ عَنْهُمْ، وَلاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا، وَلاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَأْثِرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي - أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ عَلَى هَامَتِي - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ حَوَالَةَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْخِلاَفَةَ قَدْ نَزَلَتْ أَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ فَقَدْ دَنَتِ الزَّلاَزِلُ وَالْبَلاَبِلُ وَالأُمُورُ الْعِظَامُ، وَالسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ يَدِي هَذِهِ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَوَالَةَ حِمْصِيٌّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 885: A Person Who Sells His Self (For The Sake Of Allah)
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2536

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Our Lord Most High is pleased with a man who fights in the path of Allah, the Exalted; then his companions fled away (i.e. retreated). But he knew that it was a sin (to flee away from the battlefield), so he returned, and his blood was shed. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, says to His angels: Look at My servant; he returned seeking what I have for him (i.e. the reward), and fearing (the punishment) I have, until his blood was shed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ عَجِبَ رَبُّنَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ غَزَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَانْهَزَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَعَلِمَ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَرَجَعَ حَتَّى أُهْرِيقَ دَمُهُ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ ‏:‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي رَجَعَ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَشَفَقَةً مِمَّا عِنْدِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 886: A Person Who Accepts Islam, And Is Killed In The Same Spot, In The Cause Of Allah, The Most High
باب فِيمَنْ يُسْلِمُ وَيُقْتَلُ مَكَانَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2537

Narrated AbuHurayrah

Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then taken to his family wounded. Sa'd ibn Mu'adh came to his sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship, out of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of anger of Allah and His Apostle. He then died and entered Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُقَيْشٍ، كَانَ لَهُ رِبًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ فَجَاءَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ بَنُو عَمِّي قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسَ لأْمَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ فَرَسَهُ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالُوا ‏:‏ إِلَيْكَ عَنَّا يَا عَمْرُو ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَدْ آمَنْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَحُمِلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَرِيحًا، فَجَاءَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لأُخْتِهِ ‏:‏ سَلِيهِ حَمِيَّةً لِقَوْمِكَ أَوْ غَضَبًا لَهُمْ أَمْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بَلْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا صَلَّى لِلَّهِ صَلاَةً ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 887: Regarding A Man Who Dies By His Own Weapon
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ بِسِلاَحِهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2538

Salamah bin Al Akwa’ said “On the day of the battle of the Khaibar, my brother fought desperately. But his sword fell back on him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) talked about him and doubted it (his martyrdom) saying “A man who died with his own weapon”. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. Ibn Shihab said “I asked the son of Salamah bin Al Akwa’.” He narrated to me on the authority of his father similar to that except that he said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “They told a lie, he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. There is a double reward for him.””

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ كَذَا قَالَ هُوَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَهْبٍ - وَعَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ وَالصَّوَابُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ - وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ - ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ‏:‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2539

Narrated AbuSalam

AbuSalam reported on the authority of a man from the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: We attacked a tribe of Juhaynah. A man from the Muslims pursued a man of them, and struck him but missed him. He struck himself with the sword. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your brother, O group of Muslims. The people hastened towards him, but found him dead. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrapped him with his clothes and his blood, and offered (funeral) prayer for him and buried him. They said: Messenger of Allah, is he a martyr? He said: Yes, and I am witness to him.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ أَغَرْنَا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَطَلَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَضَرَبَهُ فَأَخْطَأَهُ وَأَصَابَ نَفْسَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَخُوكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَهُ النَّاسُ فَوَجَدُوهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَلَفَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثِيَابِهِ وَدِمَائِهِ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَدَفَنَهُ، فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَشَهِيدٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَأَنَا لَهُ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 888: Supplication When Meeting (The Enemy)
باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2540

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two (prayers) are not rejected, or seldom rejected: Prayer at the time of the call to prayer, and (the prayer) at the time of fighting, when the people grapple with each other. Musa said: Rizq ibn Sa'id ibn AbdurRahman reported from AbuHazim on the authority of Sahl ibn Sa'd from the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: And while it is raining.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثِنْتَانِ لاَ تُرَدَّانِ، أَوْ قَلَّمَا تُرَدَّانِ ‏:‏ الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ، وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِينَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏:‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي رِزْقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ وَوَقْتَ الْمَطَرِ ‏.‏

Chapter 889: Regarding A Person Who Asks Allah For Martyrdom
باب فِيمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى الشَّهَادَةَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2541

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone fights in Allah's path as long as the time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise will be assured for him. If anyone sincerely asks Allah for being killed and then dies or is killed, there will be a reward of a martyr for him. Ibn al-Musaffa added from here: If anyone is wounded in Allah's path, or suffers a misfortune, it will come on the Day of resurrection as copious as possible, its colour saffron, and its odour musk; and if anyone suffers from ulcers while in Allah's path, he will have on him the stamp of the martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، وَابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، يَرُدُّ إِلَى مَكْحُولٍ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ يُخَامِرَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْقَتْلَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ صَادِقًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَجْرَ شَهِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى مِنْ هُنَا ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُكِبَ نَكْبَةً فَإِنَّهَا تَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغْزَرِ مَا كَانَتْ، لَوْنُهَا لَوْنُ الزَّعْفَرَانِ، وَرِيحُهَا رِيحُ الْمِسْكِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِهِ خُرَاجٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ طَابَعَ الشُّهَدَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 890: Regarding It Being Disliked To Clip The Forelocks And Tails Of Horses
باب فِي كَرَاهَةِ جَزِّ نَوَاصِي الْخَيْلِ وَأَذْنَابِهَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2542

Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami

Utbah heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not cut the forelocks, manes, or tails of horse, for their tails are their means of driving flies, their manes provide them with warmth, and blessing is tide to their forelocks.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ نَصْرٍ الْكِنَانِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍوَقَالَ أَبُو تَوْبَةَ ‏:‏ عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ شَيْخٍ، مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُصُّوا نَوَاصِيَ الْخَيْلِ وَلاَ مَعَارِفَهَا وَلاَ أَذْنَابَهَا، فَإِنَّ أَذْنَابَهَا مَذَابُّهَا، وَمَعَارِفَهَا دِفَاؤُهَا، وَنَوَاصِيهَا مَعْقُودٌ فِيهَا الْخَيْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 891: Regarding What Colors Are Recommended In Horses
باب فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الْخَيْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2543

Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Keep to every dark bay horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or sorrel with a white blaze and white on the legs , or black with a white blaze and white on the legs.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ الْجُشَمِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكُلِّ كُمَيْتٍ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَدْهَمَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2544

Narrated AbuWahb

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Keep to every sorrel horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or dark bay with a white blaze. He then mentioned something similar. Muhammad ibn al-Muhajir said: I asked him: Why was a sorrel horse preferred? He replied: Because the Prophet (ﷺ) had sent a contingent, and the man who first brought the news of victory was the rider of a sorrel horse.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكُلِّ أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ كُمَيْتٍ أَغَرَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُهَاجِرٍ - سَأَلْتُهُ ‏:‏ لِمَ فَضَّلَ الأَشْقَرَ قَالَ ‏:‏ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْفَتْحِ صَاحِبُ أَشْقَرَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2545

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most favoured horses are the sorrel.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يُمْنُ الْخَيْلِ فِي شُقْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 892: Can A Mare Be Called A (Faras ) Horse ?
باب هَلْ تُسَمَّى الأُنْثَى مِنَ الْخَيْلِ فَرَسًا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2546

Narrated AbuHurayrah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to name a mare a horse.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَمِّي الأُنْثَى مِنَ الْخَيْلِ فَرَسًا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 893: What Is Disliked Among Horses
باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2547

Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) disapproved the shikal horses. Shikal are the horses that are white on their right hind leg and white on their left foreleg or white on their right foreleg and left hind leg.

Abu Dawud said “This means alternate legs”.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلْمٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْرَهُ الشِّكَالَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ ‏.‏ وَالشِّكَالُ ‏:‏ يَكُونُ الْفَرَسُ فِي رِجْلِهِ الْيُمْنَى بَيَاضٌ وَفِي يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى بَيَاضٌ، أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَفِي رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ أَىْ مُخَالِفٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 894: What Has Been Commanded Regarding Proper Care For Riding Beasts And Cattle
باب مَا يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ وَالْبَهَائِمِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2548

Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon an emaciated camel and said: Fear Allah regarding these dumb animals. Ride them when they are in good condition and feed them when they are in good condition.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ ابْنِ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعِيرٍ قَدْ لَحِقَ ظَهْرُهُ بِبَطْنِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ الْمُعْجَمَةِ فَارْكَبُوهَا وَكُلُوهَا صَالِحَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2549

‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (ﷺ) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفًا أَوْ حَائِشَ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَدَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَنَّ وَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ ذِفْرَاهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَبُّ هَذَا الْجَمَلِ، لِمَنْ هَذَا الْجَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَتًى مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقِي اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهِيمَةِ الَّتِي مَلَّكَكَ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّكَ تُجِيعُهُ وَتُدْئِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Sunan Abi Dawud 2550

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 895: Regarding Dismounting At Camps
باب فِي نُزُولِ الْمَنَازِلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2551

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

When we alighted at a station (for stay), we did not pray until we united the saddles of the camels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً لاَ نُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى نَحُلَّ الرِّحَالَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 896: Regarding Garlanding Horses With Bowstrings
باب فِي تَقْلِيدِ الْخَيْلِ بِالأَوْتَارِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2552

Abu Bashir Al Ansari said that he was with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) on one of his journeys. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)sent a messenger. The narrator ‘Abd Allah bin Abu Bakr said “I think he said while the people were sleeping. No necklace of bowstring or anything else must be left on a Camels’ neck, must be cut off. The narrator Malik said “I think this was due to evil eye.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً - قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ ‏"‏ لاَ يُبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ وَلاَ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْعَيْنِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 897: Being Kind To Horses, And Keeping Them, And Rubbing Down Their Rump
باب إِكْرَامِ الْخَيْلِ وَارْتِبَاطِهَا وَالْمَسْحِ عَلَى أَكْفَالِهَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2553

Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Tie the horses, rub down their forelocks and their buttocks (or he said: Their rumps), and put things on their necks, but do not put bowstrings.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ الْجُشَمِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْتَبِطُوا الْخَيْلَ وَامْسَحُوا بِنَوَاصِيهَا وَأَعْجَازِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْفَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَقَلِّدُوهَا وَلاَ تُقَلِّدُوهَا الأَوْتَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 898: Regarding Hanging Bells (From The Necks Of Animals)
باب فِي تَعْلِيقِ الأَجْرَاسِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2554

Narrated Umm Habibah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The angels do not go with a travelling company in which there is a bell.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَرَّاحِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَصْحَبُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ رُفْقَةً فِيهَا جَرَسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2555

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “The angels do not accompany the fellow travelers who have a dog or bell (with them).”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَصْحَبُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ رُفْقَةً فِيهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَرَسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2556

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “The bell is a wooden wind musical instrument of Satan.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْجَرَسِ ‏"‏ مِزْمَارُ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 899: Regarding Riding Al-Jallalah (Animals That Eat Dung And Filth)
باب فِي رُكُوبِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2557

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

It has been prohibited to ride the beast which eats dung.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نُهِيَ عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2558

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to ride a camel which eats dung.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَهْمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي قَيْسٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ فِي الإِبِلِ أَنْ يُرْكَبَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 900: Regarding A Person Naming His Riding Beast
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَمِّي دَابَّتَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2559

Mu’adh said “I was seated behind the Prophet (ﷺ) on a donkey that was called ‘Ufair”.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ ‏.‏

Chapter 901: Regarding Calling Out During The Time Of Departure (For Battle): "O Allah's Horseman! Ride"
باب فِي النِّدَاءِ عِنْدَ النَّفِيرِ يَا خَيْلَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبِي

Sunan Abi Dawud 2560

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

The Prophet (ﷺ) named our cavalry "the Cavalry of Allah," when we were struck with panic, and when panic overtook us, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to be united, to have patience and perseverance; and to be so when we fought.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمَّى خَيْلَنَا خَيْلَ اللَّهِ إِذَا فَزِعْنَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا فَزِعْنَا بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ وَالسَّكِينَةِ وَإِذَا قَاتَلْنَا ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 902: The Prohibition Of Cursing An Animal
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لَعْنِ الْبَهِيمَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2561

‘Imran bin Hussain said “The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey. He heard a curse. He asked “What is this? They (the people) said “This is so and so (a woman) who cursed her riding beast. The Prophet (ﷺ) said “Remove the saddle from it, for it is accursed. So, they removed (the saddle) from it. ‘Imran said “As if I am looking at it a grey she Camel.”

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَسَمِعَ لَعْنَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ فُلاَنَةُ لَعَنَتْ رَاحِلَتَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ضَعُوا عَنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مَلْعُونَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعُوا عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا نَاقَةً وَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 903: Regarding The Prohibition Of Instigating Fights Among Beasts
باب فِي التَّحْرِيشِ بَيْنَ الْبَهَائِمِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2562

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to provoke the beasts for fighting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ قُطْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْقَتَّاتِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ التَّحْرِيشِ بَيْنَ الْبَهَائِمِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 904: Regarding Branding Animals
باب فِي وَسْمِ الدَّوَابِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2563

Anas bin Malik said “I brought my brother when he was born to Prophet(ﷺ) to chew something for him and rub his palate with it and found him in a sheep pen branding the sheep, I think, on their ears.”

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَخٍ لِي حِينَ وُلِدَ لِيُحَنِّكَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي مِرْبَدٍ يَسِمُ غَنَمًا - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - فِي آذَانِهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 905: The Prohibition Of Branding The Face, And Striking The Face
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْوَسْمِ، فِي الْوَجْهِ وَالضَّرْبِ فِي الْوَجْهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2564

Jabir reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying when an ass which had been branded on its face passed him. Did it not reach you that I cursed him who branded the animals on their faces or struck them on their faces. So he prohibited it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِحِمَارٍ قَدْ وُسِمَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا بَلَغَكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ لَعَنْتُ مَنْ وَسَمَ الْبَهِيمَةَ فِي وَجْهِهَا أَوْ ضَرَبَهَا فِي وَجْهِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 906: The Prohibition Of Studding Donkeys With Mare Horses
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ الْحُمُرِ تُنْزَى عَلَى الْخَيْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2565

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was present with a she-mule which he rode, so Ali said: If we made asses cover mares we would have animals of this type. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Only those who do not know do that.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنِ ابْنِ زُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ أُهْدِيَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لَوْ حَمَلْنَا الْحَمِيرَ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَكَانَتْ لَنَا مِثْلُ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 907: Regarding Three People Riding An Animal
باب فِي رُكُوبِ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2566

‘Abd Allah bin Ja’far said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived after a journey, we were taken for his reception. Any of us who met him first he lifted him in front of him. As I was the first to meet him, he lifted me in front of him. Then Hasan or Hussain was brought to him and he set him behind him. We the entered Madeenah and we (were) riding so (three on one beast).”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ، - يَعْنِي الْعِجْلِيَّ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِنَا فَأَيُّنَا اسْتُقْبِلَ أَوَّلاً جَعَلَهُ أَمَامَهُ فَاسْتُقْبِلَ بِي فَحَمَلَنِي أَمَامَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِحَسَنٍ أَوْ حُسَيْنٍ فَجَعَلَهُ خَلْفَهُ فَدَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 908: Regarding Remaining Halted Aton An Animal
باب فِي الْوُقُوفِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2567

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “Do not treat the backs of your beasts as pulpits, for Allaah has made them subject to you only to convey you to a town which you cannot reach without difficulty and He has appointed the earth (a floor to work) for you, so conduct your business on it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَتَّخِذُوا ظُهُورَ دَوَابِّكُمْ مَنَابِرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا سَخَّرَهَا لَكُمْ لِتُبَلِّغَكُمْ إِلَى بَلَدٍ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بَالِغِيهِ إِلاَّ بِشِقِّ الأَنْفُسِ وَجَعَلَ لَكُمُ الأَرْضَ فَعَلَيْهَا فَاقْضُوا حَاجَتَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 909: On Side Camels
باب فِي الْجَنَائِبِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2568

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “There are Camels which belong to devils and there are houses which belong to devils. As for the Camels of the devils, I have seen them. One of you goes out with his side Camels which he has fattened neither riding any of them nor giving a lift to a tired brother when he meets. As regard the houses of the devils, I have not seen them. The narrator Sa’id says “I think they are those cages (Camel litters) which conceal people with brocade.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَكُونُ إِبِلٌ لِلشَّيَاطِينِ وَبُيُوتٌ لِلشَّيَاطِينِ فَأَمَّا إِبِلُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا يَخْرُجُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِجَنِيبَاتٍ مَعَهُ قَدْ أَسْمَنَهَا فَلاَ يَعْلُو بَعِيرًا مِنْهَا وَيَمُرُّ بِأَخِيهِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ بِهِ فَلاَ يَحْمِلُهُ وَأَمَّا بُيُوتُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فَلَمْ أَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَانَ سَعِيدٌ يَقُولُ لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الأَقْفَاصَ الَّتِي يَسْتُرُ النَّاسُ بِالدِّيبَاجِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 910: Regarding Traveling Fast, And Prohibition Of Staying On Roads At Night
باب فِي سُرْعَةِ السَّيْرِ وَالنَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّعْرِيسِ، فِي الطَّرِيقِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2569

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “When you travel in fertile country, give the Camel their due (from the ground), and when you travel in time of drought make them go quickly. When you intend to encamp in the last hours of the night, keep away from the roads.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي الْخِصْبِ فَأَعْطُوا الإِبِلَ حَقَّهَا وَإِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي الْجَدْبِ فَأَسْرِعُوا السَّيْرَ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُمُ التَّعْرِيسَ فَتَنَكَّبُوا عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2570

A similar tradition has also been narrated by Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah from the Prophet (ﷺ). But this version adds after the phrase “their due” And do not go beyond the destinations.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا قَالَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ حَقَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَعْدُوا الْمَنَازِلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 911: Traveling At Night
باب فِي الدُّلْجَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2571

Anas reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “Keep to travelling by night, for the earth is traversed (more easily) by night.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالدُّلْجَةِ فَإِنَّ الأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 912: The Owner Of The Animal Is More Entitled To Ride In The Front
باب رَبُّ الدَّابَّةِ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِهَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2572

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib

While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was walking a man who had an ass came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the back of the animal. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it to you. So he mounted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَمَعَهُ حِمَارٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبْ ‏.‏ وَتَأَخَّرَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِ دَابَّتِكَ مِنِّي إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 913: Regarding The Animal That Is Hamstrung During War
باب فِي الدَّابَّةِ تُعَرْقَبُ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2573

Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr

My foster-father said to me - he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was killed.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition is not strong.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي الَّذِي، أَرْضَعَنِي وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - وَكَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزَاةِ غَزَاةِ مُؤْتَةَ - قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ حِينَ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ لَهُ شَقْرَاءَ فَعَقَرَهَا ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ الْقَوْمَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 914: Regrding Stakes In Racing
باب فِي السَّبْقِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2574

Narrated AbuHurayrah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wagers are allowed only for racing camels, or horses or shooting arrows.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ أَبِي نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ سَبْقَ إِلاَّ فِي خُفٍّ أَوْ فِي حَافِرٍ أَوْ نَصْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2575

‘Abd Allah bin Umar said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) held race between the horses which had been made lean by training from Al Hafya’. The goal was Thaniyyat Al Wada’ and he held a race between the horses Banu Zuraiq and ‘Abd Allaah was one of the racers.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي قَدْ ضُمِّرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ مِمَّنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2576

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make lean by training horses which he employed in the race.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُضَمِّرُ الْخَيْلَ يُسَابِقُ بِهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2577

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to hold a race between horses and kept the one in the fifth year at a long distance.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَّقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ وَفَضَّلَ الْقُرَّحَ فِي الْغَايَةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 915: Regarding Foot Races
باب فِي السَّبْقِ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2578

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin

while she was on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I had a race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet. When I became fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that outstripping.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَتْ فَسَابَقْتُهُ فَسَبَقْتُهُ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ فَلَمَّا حَمَلْتُ اللَّحْمَ سَابَقْتُهُ فَسَبَقَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ بِتِلْكَ السَّبْقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 916: Regarding Al-Muhallil (Entering A Third Horse In A Race With Two Other Horses For A Stake)
باب فِي الْمُحَلِّلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2579

Narrated AbuHurayrah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, it is gambling.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي وَهُوَ لاَ يُؤْمَنُ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ ‏"‏ فَلَيْسَ بِقِمَارٍ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ وَقَدْ أَمِنَ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ فَهُوَ قِمَارٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2580

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al Zuhri with the chain of ‘Abbad and to the same affect.

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been narrated by Ma’mar, Shu’aib and ‘Aqil on the authority of Al Zuhri from a number of scholars and this is the soundest one in our opinion.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِ عَبَّادٍ وَمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَشُعَيْبٌ وَعَقِيلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 917: Practicing Al-Jalab With Horses In Racing
باب فِي الْجَلَبِ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فِي السِّبَاقِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2581

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There must be no shouting or leading another horse at one's side. Yahya added in his tradition: When racing for a wager.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ جَلَبَ وَلاَ جَنَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فِي الرِّهَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2582

Qatadah said “Taking another horse behind one’s horse to urge it on and taking another horse at one’s side are (done) in a horse race.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ الْجَلَبُ وَالْجَنَبُ فِي الرِّهَانِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Maqtu' Al-Albani
Chapter 918: Regarding Embellishing The Sword With Silver
باب فِي السَّيْفِ يُحَلَّى

Sunan Abi Dawud 2583

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was of silver.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ قَبِيعَةُ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِضَّةً ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2584

Narrated Sa'id ibn AbulHasan

The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was of silver.

Qatadah said: I do not know that anyone has supported him for that (for the tradition narrated by Sa'id b. Abu al-Hasan).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ كَانَتْ قَبِيعَةُ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِضَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih li ghairih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2585

The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Anas bin Malik through a different chain of narrators. He mentioned similar words.

Abu Dawud said “the strongest of these traditions is the one of Sa’id bin Abu Al Hasan. The rest are weak.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَقْوَى هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ حَدِيثُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ وَالْبَاقِيَةُ ضِعَافٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih li ghairih Al-Albani
Chapter 919: Regarding Entering The Masjid With An Arrow
باب فِي النَّبْلِ يُدْخَلُ بِهِ الْمَسْجِدُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2586

Jabir said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) ordered a man who was distributing arrows not to pass the mosque with them except that he is holding their heads.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلاً كَانَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالنَّبْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لاَ يَمُرَّ بِهَا إِلاَّ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِنُصُولِهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2587

Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “ When one of you passes our Masjid or our market with an arrow, he should hold its head or hold it with its hand (the narrator is doubtful) so that no harm may be done to any Muslim.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا مَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا أَوْ فِي سُوقِنَا وَمَعَهُ نَبْلٌ فَلْيُمْسِكْ عَلَى نِصَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَقْبِضْ كَفَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَقْبِضْ بِكَفِّهِ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 920: Regarding The Prohibition Of Passing An Unsheathed Sword
باب فِي النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُتَعَاطَى السَّيْفُ مَسْلُولاً

Sunan Abi Dawud 2588

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah

The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to hand the drawn sword.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يُتَعَاطَى السَّيْفُ مَسْلُولاً ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 921: The Prohibition Of Cutting A Strap Between Two Fingers
باب فِي النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُقَدَّ السَّيْرُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2589

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to cut a piece of leather between two fingers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَيْشُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يُقَدَّ السَّيْرُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 922: Regarding Wearing Coats Of Mail
باب فِي لِبْسِ الدُّرُوعِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2590

Narrated As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid

As-Sa'ib reported on the authority of a man whom he named: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on two coats of mail during the battle of Uhud as a double protection. (The narrator is doubtful about the word zahara or labisa.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ خُصَيْفَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ سَمَّاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَاهَرَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ بَيْنَ دِرْعَيْنِ أَوْ لَبِسَ دِرْعَيْنِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 923: On Flags And Banners
باب فِي الرَّايَاتِ وَالأَلْوِيَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2591

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib

Yunus ibn Ubayd, client of Muhammad ibn al-Qasim, said that Muhammad ibn al-Qasim sent to al-Bara' ibn Azib to ask him about the standard of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: It was black and square, being made of a woollen rug.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ بَعَثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ إِلَى الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَايَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانَتْ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ مُرَبَّعَةً مِنْ نَمِرَةٍ ‏.‏

Sunan Abi Dawud 2592

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah

When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca his banner was white.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ رَاهَوَيْهِ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِوَاؤُهُ يَوْمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ أَبْيَضَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2593

Narrated Simak ibn Harb

Simak reported on the authority of a man from his people, on the authority of another man from them: I saw that the standard of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was yellow.

حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ الشَّعِيرِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ عَنْ آخَرَ، مِنْهُمْ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفْرَاءَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 924: Seeking Assistance From Allah By (Supplication, Worship Etc.) Of Weak Horses and Weak People
باب فِي الاِنْتِصَارِ بِرَذْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالضَّعَفَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2594

Narrated AbudDarda'

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Seek for me weak persons, for you are provided means of subsistence and helped through your weaklings.

Abu Dawud said: Zaid b. Artat is the brother of 'Adi b. Artat.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ابْغُونِي الضُّعَفَاءَ فَإِنَّمَا تُرْزَقُونَ وَتُنْصَرُونَ بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ أَخُو عَدِيِّ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 925: Regarding A Man Who Calls Out A Code Word
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُنَادِي بِالشِّعَارِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2595

Samurah bin Jundub said “The war-cry of the Emigrants was ‘Abd Allah and that of the helpers ‘Abd Al Rahman.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ شِعَارُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَشِعَارُ الأَنْصَارِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2596

Ilyas bin Salamah(bin Al Akwa’) said on the authority of his father “We went on an expedition with Abu Bakr (Allaah be pleased with him) in the time of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and our war cry was “Put to death” “Put to death”.”

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - زَمَنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ شِعَارُنَا أَمِتْ أَمِتْ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2597

Narrated A man who heard the Prophet

Al-Muhallab ibn AbuSufrah said: A man who heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: If the enemy attacks you at night, let your war cry be Ha-Mim. They will not be helped.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْمُهَلَّبِ بْنِ أَبِي صُفْرَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنْ بُيِّتُّمْ فَلْيَكُنْ شِعَارُكُمْ حم لاَ يُنْصَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 926: What A Man Should Say When Setting Out On A Journey
باب مَا يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا سَافَرَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2598

Narrated AbuHurayrah

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded on journey, he would say: O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, finding harm when I return, and unhappiness in what I see coming to my family and property. O Allah, make the length of his journey short for us, and the journey easy for us.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 927: Regarding The Supplication During A Farewell
باب فِي الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الْوَدَاعِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2600

Qaza’ah said Ibn ‘Umar told me “Come, I see off you as the Messenger of Allahﷺ me off. I entrust to Allaah your religion what you are responsible for and your final deeds.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ هَلُمَّ أُوَدِّعْكَ كَمَا وَدَّعَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2601

Narrated Abdullah al-Khutami

When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to say farewell to an army, he would say: I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are responsible for, and your final deeds.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السَّيْلَحِينِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَطْمِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْدِعَ الْجَيْشَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكُمْ وَأَمَانَتَكُمْ وَخَوَاتِيمَ أَعْمَالِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 928: Supplication At The Time Of Mounting An Animal
باب مَا يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا رَكِبَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2602

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib

Ali ibn Rabi'ah said: I was present with Ali while a beast was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah." Then when he sat on its back, he said: "Praise be to Allah." He then said: "Glory be to Him Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return." He then said: "Praise be to Allah (thrice); Allah is Most Great (thrice): glory be to Thee, I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins." He then laughed. He was asked: At what did you laugh? He replied: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as I have done, and laugh after that. I asked: Messenger of Allah , at what are you laughing? He replied: Your Lord, Most High, is pleased with His servant when he says: "Forgive me my sins." He know that no one forgives sins except Him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - وَأُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 929: What A Man Says When Dismounting At Camp
باب مَا يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا نَزَلَ الْمَنْزِلَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2603

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was travelling and night came on, he said: O earth, my Lord and your Lord is Allah; I seek refuge in Allah from your evil, the evil of what you contain, the evil of what has been created in you, and the evil of what creeps upon you; I seek refuge in Allah from lions, from large black snakes, from other snakes, from scorpions, from the evil of jinn which inhabit a settlement, and from a parent and his offspring.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي شُرَيْحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ فَأَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَرْضُ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكِ اللَّهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّكِ وَشَرِّ مَا فِيكِ وَشَرِّ مَا خُلِقَ فِيكِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَدِبُّ عَلَيْكِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَسَدٍ وَأَسْوَدَ وَمِنَ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ وَمِنْ سَاكِنِ الْبَلَدِ وَمِنْ وَالِدٍ وَمَا وَلَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 930: Regarding The Disapproval Of Traveling At The Beginning Of The Night
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ السَّيْرِ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2604

Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “Do not send out your beasts when the sun has set till the darkness of the night prevails, for the devils grope about in the dark when the sun has set till the darkness of the night prevails.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَعِيثُ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْفَوَاشِي مَا يَفْشُو مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 931: Regarding Which Day Is Recommended For Travel
باب فِي أَىِّ يَوْمٍ يُسْتَحَبُّ السَّفَرُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2605

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik

It was rarely that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out on a journey on any day but on a Thursday.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 932: Regarding Setting Out On A Journey During The Early Hours Of The Day
باب فِي الاِبْتِكَارِ فِي السَّفَرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2606

Narrated Sakhr al-Ghamidi

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my people in their early mornings." When he sent out a detachment or an army, he sent them at the beginning of the day. Sakhr was a merchant, and he would send off his merchandise at the beginning of the day; and he became rich and had much wealth.

Abu Dawud said: He is Sakhr b. Wada'ah.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ حَدِيدٍ، عَنْ صَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأُمَّتِي فِي بُكُورِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً أَوْ جَيْشًا بَعَثَهُمْ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ صَخْرٌ رَجُلاً تَاجِرًا وَكَانَ يَبْعَثُ تِجَارَتَهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَأَثْرَى وَكَثُرَ مَالُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ صَخْرُ بْنُ وَدَاعَةَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 933: Regarding A Man Traveling Alone
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَافِرُ وَحْدَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2607

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A single rider is a devil, and a pair of riders are a pair of devils, but three are a company of riders.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الرَّاكِبُ شَيْطَانٌ وَالرَّاكِبَانِ شَيْطَانَانِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ رَكْبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 934: A Group Of People Traveling Together Putting One Of Them In Charge
باب فِي الْقَوْمِ يُسَافِرُونَ يُؤَمِّرُونَ أَحَدَهُمْ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2608

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرِ بْنِ بَرِّيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا خَرَجَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلْيُؤَمِّرُوا أَحَدَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2609

Narrated AbuHurayrah

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander. Nafi' said: We said to AbuSalamah: You are our commander.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلْيُؤَمِّرُوا أَحَدَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَقُلْنَا لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُنَا ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 935: Regarding Traveling To The Territory Of The Enemy With The Mushaf
باب فِي الْمُصْحَفِ يُسَافَرُ بِهِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2610

‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prohibited to travel with a copy of the Qur’an to the enemy territory. The narrator Malik said “(It is) I think lest the enemy should take it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُسَافَرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أُرَاهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَنَالَهُ الْعَدُوُّ ‏.‏

Chapter 936: Regarding What Is Recommended In Armies, Companies, And Expeditions
باب فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ وَالرُّفَقَاءِ وَالسَّرَايَا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2611

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best number of companions is four, the best number in expeditions four hundred, and the best number in armies four thousand; and twelve thousand will not be overcome through smallness of numbers.

Abu Dawud said: What is correct is that this tradition is mursal (i.e. the link of the Companion is missing).

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خَيْرُ الصَّحَابَةِ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَخَيْرُ السَّرَايَا أَرْبَعُمِائَةٍ وَخَيْرُ الْجُيُوشِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلاَفٍ وَلَنْ يُغْلَبَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا مِنْ قِلَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالصَّحِيحُ أَنَّهُ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 937: Regarding Calling Idolators To Islam
باب فِي دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2612

Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on the authority of his father. When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) appointed a Commander over an Army or a detachment, he instructed him to fear Allaah himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said “When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy, summon them tone of three things and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Summon them to Islam and if they agree, accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their territory and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants and tell them that if they do so, they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants, but if they refuse and choose their own abode, tell them that they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims subject to Allaah’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand jizyah (poll tax) from them, if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. But if they refuse, seek Alaah’s help and fight with them. When you invade the fortress and they (its people) offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to Allaah’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on Allaah’s jurisdiction regarding them. But let them capitulate and have the matter refereed to your jurisdiction and make a decision about them later on as you wish.

Sufyan (bin ‘Uyainah) said thah ‘Alqamah said “I mentioned this tradition to Muqatil bin Habban, He said “Muslim narrated it to me.” Abu Dawud said “He is Ibn Haidam narrated from Al Nu’man in Muqqarin from the Prophet (ﷺ) like the tradition of Sulaiman bin Buraidah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْ جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ فَأَيَّتُهَا أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا وَاخْتَارُوا دَارَهُمْ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ نَصِيبٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِعْطَاءِ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَحْكُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلُوهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكُمْ ثُمَّ اقْضُوا فِيهِمْ بَعْدُ مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمٌ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ ابْنُ هَيْصَمٍ - عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2613

Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on his father’s authority The Prophet(ﷺ) said “Fight in the name of Allaah and in the path of Allaah and with him who disbelieves in Allaah fight and do not be treacherous and do not be dishonest about boot yand do not deface (in killing) and do not kill a child.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2614

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Go in Allah's name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the religion of Allah's Messenger. Do not kill a decrepit old man, or a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, for Allah loves those who do well.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْفِرْزِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا شَيْخًا فَانِيًا وَلاَ طِفْلاً وَلاَ صَغِيرًا وَلاَ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَضُمُّوا غَنَائِمَكُمْ وَأَصْلِحُوا وَأَحْسِنُوا ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 938: Regarding Burning In Enemy Territories
باب فِي الْحَرْقِ فِي بِلاَدِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2615

Ibn “umar said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) burned the palm tree of Banu Al Nadr and cut (them) down at Al Buwairah. So, Allaah the exalted sent down “the palm trees you cut down or left.”

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّقَ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَقَطَعَ وَهِيَ الْبُوَيْرَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا ‏}‏‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2616

Narrated Usamah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined upon him to attack Ubna in the morning and burn the place.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَحَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَغِرْ عَلَى أُبْنَى صَبَاحًا وَحَرِّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2617

Abu Mishar was told about Ubna. He said “We know it better. This is Yubna of Palestine.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْغَزِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُسْهِرٍ، قِيلَ لَهُ أُبْنَى ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ هِيَ يُبْنَى فِلَسْطِينَ ‏.‏

Grade: Maqtu' Al-Albani
Chapter 939: Regarding Sending Spies
باب بَعْثِ الْعُيُونِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2618

Anas said “the Prophet(ﷺ) sent Busaisah as a spy to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing.”

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بُسْبَسَةَ عَيْنًا يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَتْ عِيرُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 940: Regarding A Wayfarer Eating Dates And Drinking Milk He Passes By
باب فِي ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ يَأْكُلُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَيَشْرَبُ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2619

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you comes to the cattle, he should seek permission of their master if he is there; if he permits, he should milk (the animals) and drink. If he is not there, he should call three times. If he responds, he should seek his permission; otherwise, he may milk (the animals) and drink, but should not carry (with him).

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الرَّقَّامُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى مَاشِيَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ فَإِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ فَلْيَحْلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا فَلْيُصَوِّتْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَحْتَلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2620

Narrated Abbad ibn Shurahbil

I suffered from drought; so I entered a garden of Medina, and rubbed an ear-corn. I ate and carried in my garment. Then its master came, he beat me and took my garment. He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said to him: You did not teach him if he was ignorant; and you did not feed him if he was hungry. He ordered him, so he returned my garment to me, and gave me one or half a wasq (sixty or thirty sa's) of corn.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي سَنَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ حَائِطًا مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَفَرَكْتُ سُنْبُلاً فَأَكَلْتُ وَحَمَلْتُ فِي ثَوْبِي فَجَاءَ صَاحِبُهُ فَضَرَبَنِي وَأَخَذَ ثَوْبِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عَلَّمْتَ إِذْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً وَلاَ أَطْعَمْتَ إِذْ كَانَ جَائِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَاغِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ ثَوْبِي وَأَعْطَانِي وَسْقًا أَوْ نِصْفَ وَسْقٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2621

Abu Bishr said “I heard ‘Abbad bin ‘Shurahbil a man of us from Banu Ghubar. He narrated the reast of the tradition to the same effect.”

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبَّادَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، - رَجُلاً مِنَّا مِنْ بَنِي غُبَرَ - بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 941: Whoever Said That He Many Eat From What Has Fallen
باب مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَأْكُلُ مِمَّا سَقَطَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2622

Narrated The uncle of AbuRafi ibn Amr al-Ghifari

I was a boy. I used to throw stones at the palm-trees of the Ansar. So I was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: O boy, why do you throw stones at the palm-trees? I said: eat (dates). He said: Do not throw stones at the palm trees, but eat what falls beneath them. He then wiped his head and said: O Allah, fill his belly.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - عَنْ مُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي حَكَمٍ الْغِفَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي، عَنْ عَمِّ أَبِي رَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأُتِيَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا غُلاَمُ لِمَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آكُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَرْمِ النَّخْلَ وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَسْقُطُ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَشْبِعْ بَطْنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 942: Regarding Whoever Said That He May Not Milk (An Animal Without Permission)
باب فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ يَحْلِبُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2623

‘Abd Allah bin Umar reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “One should not milk the cattle of anyone without his permission. Does anyone of you like that any one approaches his corn cell and its storage is broken and then the corn scatters away? Likewise, the teats of their Cattle store their food. Therefore none of you should milk the cattle of anyone without his permission.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحْلُبَنَّ أَحَدٌ مَاشِيَةَ أَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْتَى مَشْرَبَتُهُ فَتُكْسَرَ خِزَانَتُهُ فَيُنْتَثَلَ طَعَامُهُ فَإِنَّمَا تَخْزُنُ لَهُمْ ضُرُوعُ مَوَاشِيهِمْ أَطْعِمَتَهُمْ فَلاَ يَحْلُبَنَّ أَحَدٌ مَاشِيَةَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 943: Regarding Obedience
باب فِي الطَّاعَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2624

Ibn Juraij said “O ye who believe, Obey Allaah and obey the Apostle and those charged with authority amongst you.” This verse was revealed about ‘Abd Allaah bin Qais bin ‘Adi whom the Prophet (ﷺ) sent along with a detachment. Ya’la narrated it to me from Sa’id bin Jubair on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ ‏}‏ فِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ أَخْبَرَنِيهِ يَعْلَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2625

‘Ali (Allaah be pleased with him) said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent an army and appointed a man as a commander for them and he commanded them to listen to him and obey. He kindled fire and ordered them to jump into it. A group refused to enter into it and said “We escaped from the fire; a group intended to enter into it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about it, he said “Had they entered into it, they would have remained into it. There is no obedience in matters involving disobedience to Allaah. Obedience is in matters which are good and universally recognized.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلاً وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَيُطِيعُوا فَأَجَّجَ نَارًا وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَقْتَحِمُوا فِيهَا فَأَبَى قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَرَادَ قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا - أَوْ دَخَلُوا فِيهَا - لَمْ يَزَالُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ طَاعَةَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2626

‘Abd Allaah bin Masud reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “Listening and Obedience are binding on a Muslim whether he likes or dislikes, so long as he is not commanded for disobedience (to Allaah). If he is commanded to disobedience (to Allaah), no listening and disobedience are binding (on him).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ مَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِذَا أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2627

Narrated Uqbah ibn Malik

The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a detachment. I gave a sword to a man from among them. When he came back, he said: Would that you saw us how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rebuked us, saying: When I sent out a man who does not fulfil my command, are you unable to appoint in his place one who will fulfil my command.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، مِنْ رَهْطِهِ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَسَلَحْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ سَيْفًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ مَا لاَمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعَجَزْتُمْ إِذْ بَعَثْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْكُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْضِ لأَمْرِي أَنْ تَجْعَلُوا مَكَانَهُ مَنْ يَمْضِي لأَمْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 944: What Has Been Ordered Regarding Keeping The Army Close Together (When Camping)
باب مَا يُؤْمَرُ مِنَ انْضِمَامِ الْعَسْكَرِ وَسِعَتِهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2628

Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani

When the people encamped, (the narrator Amr ibn Uthman al-Himsi) said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped, the people scattered in the glens and wadis. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your scattering in these glens and wadis is only of the devil. They afterwards kept close together when they encamped to such an extent that it used to be said that if a cloth were spread over them, it would cover them all.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ قُبَيْسٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ جَبَلَةَ سَاحِلِ حِمْصٍ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ مِشْكَمٍ أَبَا عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيُّ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا نَزَلُوا مَنْزِلاً - قَالَ عَمْرٌو كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً - تَفَرَّقُوا فِي الشِّعَابِ وَالأَوْدِيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ تَفَرُّقَكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ وَالأَوْدِيَةِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلاً إِلاَّ انْضَمَّ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ حَتَّى يُقَالُ لَوْ بُسِطَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَوْبٌ لَعَمَّهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2629

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani

I fought along with the Prophet (ﷺ) in such and such battles. The people occupied much space and encroached on the road. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an announcer to announce among the people: Those who occupy much space or encroach on the road will not be credited with jihad.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَسِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ اللَّخْمِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَضَيَّقَ النَّاسُ الْمَنَازِلَ وَقَطَعُوا الطَّرِيقَ فَبَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّ مَنْ ضَيَّقَ مَنْزِلاً أَوْ قَطَعَ طَرِيقًا فَلاَ جِهَادَ لَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2630

Sahl bin Mu’adh reported on the authority of his father “We fought along with the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allaah(ﷺ). The rest of the tradition is to the same effect.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَسِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

Chapter 945: Regarding The Disapproval Of Desiring To Encounter The Enemy
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ تَمَنِّي لِقَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2631

Salim Abu Al Nadr, client of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah that is Ibn Ma’mar who Salim was his (‘Umar’s) secretary reported “When ‘Abd Allah bin Abi Afwa went out to the Haruriyyah (Khawarij), he wrote to him (‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah), The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said on a ceratin day when he was fighting with the enemy. O people do not desire to meet the enemy, ask Allaah, Most High, for health and security. When you meet them (the enemy) have patience and endurance, you should know that paradise is under the shade of swords. He then said “O Allaah, Who sends down the Book, makes the cloud to travel and rotes the confederates, tout them and give us victory over them.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَعْمَرٍ وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لَهُ - قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 946: What Supplication Is Made When Encountering The Enemy
باب مَا يُدْعَى عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2632

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on an expedition, he said: O Allah, Thou art my aider and helper; by Thee I move, by Thee I attack, and by Thee I fight.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا غَزَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُدِي وَنَصِيرِي بِكَ أَحُولُ وَبِكَ أَصُولُ وَبِكَ أُقَاتِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 947: Calling The Idolaters (To Accept Islam)
باب فِي دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2633

Ibn ‘Awn said “I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about summoning the polytheists (to Islam) at the time of fighting. So, he wrote to me “This was in the early days of Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allaah(ﷺ) attacked Banu Al Mustaliq while they were inattentive and their cattle were drinking water. So their fighters were killed and the survivors (i.e., women and children) were taken prisoners. On that day Juwairiyyah daughter of Al Harith was obtained. ‘Abd Allaah narrated this to me, he was in that army.”

Abu Dawud said “This is a good tradition narrtted by Ibn ‘Awn from Nafi’ and no one shared him in narrating it.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى نَافِعٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَدْ أَغَارَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ وَهُمْ غَارُّونَ وَأَنْعَامُهُمْ تُسْقَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَقَتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَسَبَى سَبْيَهُمْ وَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكْهُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2634

Anas said “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to attack at the time of the dawn prayer and hear. If he heard a call to prayer, he would refrain from them, otherwise would attack (them).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُغِيرُ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَكَانَ يَتَسَمَّعُ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ وَإِلاَّ أَغَارَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2635

Narrated Isam al-Muzani

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in a detachment and said (to us): If you see a mosque or hear a mu'adhdhin (calling to prayer), do not kill anyone.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ مُسَاحِقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عِصَامٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَسْجِدًا أَوْ سَمِعْتُمْ مُؤَذِّنًا فَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 948: Deception During War
باب الْمَكْرِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2636

Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “War is deception.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2637

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik

When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: War is deception.

Abu Dawud said: Only Ma'mar has transmitted this tradition. By this he refers to his statement "War is deception" through this chain of narrators. He narrated it from the tradition of 'Amr b. Dinar from Jabir, and from the tradition of Ma'mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ غَزْوَةً وَرَّى غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَجِئْ بِهِ إِلاَّ مَعْمَرٌ يُرِيدُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَمِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏

Chapter 949: Attacking The Enemy During The Night
باب فِي الْبَيَاتِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2638

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Akwa'

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed AbuBakr our commander and we fought with some people who were polytheists, and we attacked them at night, killing them. Our war-cry that night was "put to death; put to death." Salamah said: I killed that night with my hand polytheists belonging to seven houses.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَغَزَوْنَا نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَبَيَّتْنَاهُمْ نَقْتُلُهُمْ وَكَانَ شِعَارُنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ أَمِتْ أَمِتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَتَلْتُ بِيَدِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ سَبْعَةَ أَهْلِ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 950: Staying In The Rear Guard
باب فِي لُزُومِ السَّاقَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2639

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to keep to the rear when travelling and urge on the weak. He would take someone up behind him and make supplication for them all.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ شَوْكَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّفُ فِي الْمَسِيرِ فَيُزْجِي الضَّعِيفَ وَيُرْدِفُ وَيَدْعُو لَهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 951: What The Idolates Are To Be Fought For
باب عَلَى مَا يُقَاتَلُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2640

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allaah, when they do that they will keep their life and property safe from me, except what is due to them. (i.e., life and property) and their reckoning will be at Allaah’s hands.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا مَنَعُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Mutawatir Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2641

Narrated Anas ibn Malik

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer), eat what we slaughter, and pray like us. When they do that, their life and property are unlawful for us except what is due to them. They will have the same rights as the Muslims have, and have the same responsibilities as the Muslims have.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا وَأَنْ يَأْكُلُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَأَنْ يُصَلُّوا صَلاَتَنَا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Sunan Abi Dawud 2642

Anas bin Malik reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with the polytheists. The rest of the tradition is to the same effect as mentioned above.”

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2643

Usamah bin Zaid said “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered “There is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.” When I mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ) he said “Who will save you from “There is no god but Allaah” on the Day of Judgment? I said “Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.” He said “Did you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against “There is no god but Allaah”? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ فَنَذِرُوا بِنَا فَهَرَبُوا فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَجُلاً فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَضَرَبْنَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا مَخَافَةَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أُسْلِمْ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2644

Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), he cut off my hand. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 952: The Prohibition Of Fighting A Person Who Seeks Protection By Prostrating
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ قَتْلِ، مَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِالسُّجُودِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2645

Narrated Jarir ibn Abdullah

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expedition to Khath'am. Some people sought protection by having recourse to prostration, and were hastily killed. When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard that, he ordered half the blood-wit to be paid for them, saying: I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among polytheists. They asked: Why, Messenger of Allah? He said: Their fires should not be visible to one another.

Abu Dawud said: Hushaim, Ma'mar, Khalid b. al-Wasiti and a group of narrators have also narrated it, but did not mention Jarir.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى خَثْعَمٍ فَاعْتَصَمَ نَاسٌ مِنْهُمْ بِالسُّجُودِ فَأَسْرَعَ فِيهِمُ الْقَتْلُ - قَالَ - فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ بِنِصْفِ الْعَقْلِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ يُقِيمُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرَاءَى نَارَاهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ هُشَيْمٌ وَمُعْتَمِرٌ وَخَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ وَجَمَاعَةٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا جَرِيرًا ‏.‏

Chapter 953: Fleeing On The Day Of The March
باب فِي التَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2646

Ibn ‘Abbas said “When the verse “If there are twenty amongst you patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred” was revealed. It was heavy and troublesome for Muslims when Allaah prescribed for them that one (fighting Muslim) should not fly from ten (fighting Non-Muslims). Then a light commandment was revealed saying “For the present Allaah hath lightened your (task).” The narrator Abu Tawbah recited the verse to “they will vanquish two hundred.” When Allaah lightened the number, patient and perseverance also decreased according to the number lightened from them.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ ‏}‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَاءَ تَخْفِيفٌ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ الآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ ‏}‏ قَرَأَ أَبُو تَوْبَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خَفَّفَ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2647

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

Ibn Umar was sent with a detachment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said (i.e. thought): How should we do? We have run away from the battlefield and deserve Allah's wrath. Then we said (thought): Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one sees us. So we entered (Medina) and thought: If we present ourselves before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down (waiting) for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said; I am the main body of the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ مِنْ سَرَايَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَاصَ النَّاسُ حَيْصَةً فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَاصَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا بَرَزْنَا قُلْنَا كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ وَقَدْ فَرَرْنَا مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَبُؤْنَا بِالْغَضَبِ فَقُلْنَا نَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَتَثَبَّتُ فِيهَا وَنَذْهَبُ وَلاَ يَرَانَا أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا فَقُلْنَا لَوْ عَرَضْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَنَا تَوْبَةٌ أَقَمْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ ذَهَبْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُمْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ الْفَرَّارُونَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ أَنْتُمُ الْعَكَّارُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا فَقَبَّلْنَا يَدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فِئَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2648

Abu Sa’id said “The verse “If any do turn his back to them on such a day” was revealed on the day of the Battle of Badr.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يُوَلِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ ‏}‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 954: Regarding A Captive Being Compelled Into Disbelief
باب فِي الأَسِيرِ يُكْرَهُ عَلَى الْكُفْرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2649

Khabbab said “We came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 955: Ragarding The Judgement For The Spy When He Is A Muslim
باب فِي حُكْمِ الْجَاسُوسِ إِذَا كَانَ مُسْلِمًا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2650

‘Ali said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(ﷺ). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلُمِّي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَهُمْ بِهَا قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي بِهَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بِي مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَلاَ ارْتِدَادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2651

‘Ali said “Hatib went and wrote to the people of Makkah that Muhammad (ﷺ) is going to proceed to them. This version has “She said “I have no letter. We made her Camel kneel down, but we did not find any letter with her. ’Ali said “By Him in Whose name oath is taken, I shall kill you or you should bring out the letter. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ حَاطِبٌ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ سَارَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ ‏.‏ فَانْتَحَيْنَاهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لأَقْتُلَنَّكِ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 956: Regarding A Spy That Is A Dhimmi
باب فِي الْجَاسُوسِ الذِّمِّيِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2652

Narrated Furat ibn Hayyan

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to kill him: he was a spy of AbuSufyan and an ally of a man of the Ansar. He passed a circle of the Ansar and said: I am a Muslim. A man from the Ansar said, Messenger of Allah, he is saying that he is a Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are people among you in whose faith we trust. Furat ibn Hayyan is one of them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُحَبَّبٍ أَبُو هَمَّامٍ الدَّلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ فُرَاتِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهِ وَكَانَ عَيْنًا لأَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَكَانَ حَلِيفًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَمَرَّ بِحَلْقَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ رِجَالاً نَكِلُهُمْ إِلَى إِيمَانِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ فُرَاتُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 957: Regarding A Spy Who Is Under Protection (In A Muslim Territory)
باب فِي الْجَاسُوسِ الْمُسْتَأْمَنِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2653

Ibn Salamah bin Al Akwa’ repoted on the authority of his father. A spy of the polytheists came to the Prophet(ﷺ) when he was on a journey. He sat near his Companions and then slipped away. The Prophet(ﷺ) said “look for him and kill him”. He said “I raced to him and killed him. I took his belongings which he (the Prophet) gave me.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَيْنٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ - وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ - فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ انْسَلَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اطْلُبُوهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ وَأَخَذْتُ سَلَبَهُ فَنَفَّلَنِي إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2654

Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”

Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ هَاشِمَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، وَهِشَامًا، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى وَعَامَّتُنَا مُشَاةٌ وَفِينَا ضَعَفَةٌ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حِقْوِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ جَمَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ضَعَفَتَهُمْ وَرِقَّةَ ظَهْرِهِمْ خَرَجَ يَعْدُو إِلَى جَمَلِهِ فَأَطْلَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُهُ وَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ هِيَ أَمْثَلُ ظَهْرِ الْقَوْمِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَعْدُو فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ وَرَأْسُ النَّاقَةِ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَدَرَ فَجِئْتُ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا أَقُودُهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ هَذَا لَفْظُ هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 958: Regarding What Time Is Recommended For The Encounter
باب فِي أَىِّ وَقْتٍ يُسْتَحَبُّ اللِّقَاءُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2655

Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Muqarrin

I was present at fighting along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he did not fight at the beginning of the day, he waited till the sun had passed the meridian, the winds blew, and help came down.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ النُّعْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُقَرِّنٍ - قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا لَمْ يُقَاتِلْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ أَخَّرَ الْقِتَالَ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ وَتَهُبَّ الرِّيَاحُ وَيَنْزِلَ النَّصْرُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 959: Regarding The Order To Keep Silent At The Time Of The Encounter
باب فِيمَا يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ مِنَ الصَّمْتِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2656

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad

The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), disliked shouting while fighting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْرَهُونَ الصَّوْتَ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Mauquf Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2657

A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Bardah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَطَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 960: Regarding A Man Walking During The Encounter
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَرَجَّلُ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2658

Al Bara’ said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) fought the polytheists in the battle of Hunain, they (the Muslims) retreated, he (the Prophet) came down from his mule and walked on foot.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا لَقِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَانْكَشَفُوا نَزَلَ عَنْ بَغْلَتِهِ فَتَرَجَّلَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 961: Regarding Pride During Battle
باب فِي الْخُيَلاَءِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2659

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الْغَيْرَةُ الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلاَءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْبَغْىِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَالْفَخْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 962: Regarding A Man Being Taken Captive
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسْتَأْسَرُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2660

Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) sent ten persons (on an expedition) and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit their commander. About one hundred men of Hudhail who were archers came out to (attack) them. When ‘Asim felt their presence, they took cover in a hillock. They aid to them “Come down and surrender and we make a covenant and pact with you that we shall not kill any of you”. ‘Asim said “I do not come to the protection of a disbeliever. Then they shot them with arrows and killed ‘Asim in a company of seven persons. The other three persons came down to their covenant and pact. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Al Lathnah and another man. When they overpowered them, they untied their bow strings and tied them with them”. The third person said “This is the first treachery. I swear by Allaah, I shall not accompany you. In them (my companions) is an example for me. They pulled him, but he refused to accompany them, so they killed him. Khubaib remained their captive until they agreed to kill him. He asked for a razor to shave his pubes. When they brought him outside to kill him. Khubaib said to them “Let me offer two rak’ahs of prayer”. He then said “I swear by Allaah, if you did not think that I did this out of fear. I would have increased (the number of rak’ahs).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةً عَيْنًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ هُذَيْلٌ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ رَامٍ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِهِمْ عَاصِمٌ لَجَئُوا إِلَى قَرْدَدٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا فَأَعْطُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ ‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ وَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الدَّثِنَةِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ أَطْلَقُوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَرَبَطُوهُمْ بِهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَصْحَبُكُمْ إِنَّ لِي بِهَؤُلاَءِ لأُسْوَةً ‏.‏ فَجَرُّوهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى أَجْمَعُوا قَتْلَهُ فَاسْتَعَارَ مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا بِهِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ دَعُونِي أَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَحْسِبُوا مَا بِي جَزَعًا لَزِدْتُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2661

Al Zuhri said “This tradition has been transmitted to me by ‘Amr bin Abu Sufyan bin Usaid bin Jariyat Al Thaqafi who was an ally of Banu Zuhrah and a companion of Abu Hurairah. He then narrated the tradition.”

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 963: Regarding Lying In Ambush
باب فِي الْكُمَنَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2662

Al bara’ bin Azib said “On the day of the battle of Uhud the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) appointed ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair commander of the archers who were fifty(in number). He said “If you see that the birds are snatching at us, do not move from this place of yours until I send for you and if you see that we defeated the people (the enemy) and trod them down, do not move until I send for you. Allaah then defeated them. He (narrator) said “I swear by Allaah, I saw women ascending the mountain. The companions of ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair said “Booty, O People, booty! Your companions vanquished, for what are you waiting?” ‘Ad Allaah bin Jubair said “Have you forgotten what the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) had told you?” They said “We swear by Allaah. We shall come to the people and get the booty. So they came to them. Their faces were turned and they came defeated.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الرُّمَاةِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - وَكَانُوا خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً - عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ رَأَيْتُمُونَا تَخَطَّفُنَا الطَّيْرُ فَلاَ تَبْرَحُوا مِنْ مَكَانِكُمْ هَذَا حَتَّى أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ رَأَيْتُمُونَا هَزَمْنَا الْقَوْمَ وَأَوْطَأْنَاهُمْ فَلاَ تَبْرَحُوا حَتَّى أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ النِّسَاءَ يَشْتَدِدْنَ عَلَى الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ الْغَنِيمَةَ أَىْ قَوْمِ الْغَنِيمَةَ ظَهَرَ أَصْحَابُكُمْ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ أَنَسِيتُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَنَأْتِيَنَّ النَّاسَ فَلَنُصِيبَنَّ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ فَأَتَوْهُمْ فَصُرِفَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ وَأَقْبَلُوا مُنْهَزِمِينَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 964: Regarding Rows
باب فِي الصُّفُوفِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2663

Abu Usaid reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying to us at the battle of Badr when he drew up in rows. When they came near you, shoot arrows at them, but do not use all your arrows.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْغَسِيلِ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اصْطَفَفْنَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَكْثَبُوكُمْ - يَعْنِي إِذَا غَشُوكُمْ - فَارْمُوهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَاسْتَبْقُوا نَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 965: Regarding Drawing Swords During The Encounter
باب فِي سَلِّ السُّيُوفِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2664

Narrated AbuUsayd as-Sa'idi

The Prophet (ﷺ) said at the battle of Badr: When they come near you shoot arrows at them; and do not draw swords at them until they come near you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَجِيحٍ، - وَلَيْسَ بِالْمَلْطِيِّ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَكْثَبُوكُمْ فَارْمُوهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَلاَ تَسُلُّوا السُّيُوفَ حَتَّى يَغْشَوْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 966: Regarding Duals
باب فِي الْمُبَارَزَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2665

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib

(At the battle of Badr) Utbah ibn Rabi'ah came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out: Who will be engaged in single combat? Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call. He asked: Who are you? They told him. He said: We do not want you; we, in fact, want only our cousins. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Get up Hamzah get up Ali; get up Ubaydah ibn al-Harith. Hamzah went forward to Utbah, I went forward to Shaybah; and after two blows had been exchanged between Ubaydah and al-Walid, they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid and killed him, and we carried Ubaydah away.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ تَقَدَّمَ - يَعْنِي عُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ - وَتَبِعَهُ ابْنُهُ وَأَخُوهُ فَنَادَى مَنْ يُبَارِزُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ شَبَابٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا بَنِي عَمِّنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى عُتْبَةَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ وَاخْتُلِفَ بَيْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ ضَرْبَتَانِ فَأَثْخَنَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ثُمَّ مِلْنَا عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ وَاحْتَمَلْنَا عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 967: Regarding The Prohibtion Of Mutilation
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2666

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most merciful of the people in respect of killing are believers (in Allah).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُغِيرَةُ، عَنْ شِبَاكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هُنَىِّ بْنِ نُوَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعَفُّ النَّاسِ قِتْلَةً أَهْلُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2667

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الْهَيَّاجِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ، أَبَقَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَجَعَلَ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَقْطَعَنَّ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي لأَسْأَلَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ سَمُرَةَ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 968: Regarding Killing Women
باب فِي قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2668

‘Abd Allaah bin (mas’ud) said “A woman was found slain in one of the battles of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade to kill women and children.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، وُجِدَتْ، فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتُولَةً فَأَنْكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2669

Narrated Rabah ibn Rabi'

When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition, he saw some people collected together over something and sent a man and said: See, what are these people collected around? He then came and said: They are round a woman who has been killed. He said: This is not one with whom fighting should have taken place. Khalid ibn al-Walid was in charge of the van; so he sent a man and said: Tell Khalid not to kill a woman or a hired servant.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْمُرَقِّعِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَبَاحِ بْنِ رَبِيعٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَرَأَى النَّاسَ مُجْتَمِعِينَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ فَبَعَثَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ عَلاَمَ اجْتَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَتِيلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ لِتُقَاتِلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى الْمُقَدِّمَةِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَبَعَثَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِخَالِدٍ لاَ يَقْتُلَنَّ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ عَسِيفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2670

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوا شُيُوخَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَاسْتَبْقُوا شَرْخَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2671

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin

No woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ - تَعْنِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ - إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً إِنَّهَا لَعِنْدِي تُحَدِّثُ تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ رِجَالَهُمْ بِالسُّيُوفِ إِذْ هَتَفَ هَاتِفٌ بِاسْمِهَا أَيْنَ فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتْ أَنَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ حَدَثٌ أَحْدَثْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا فَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَا أَنْسَى عَجَبًا مِنْهَا أَنَّهَا تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ أَنَّهَا تُقْتَلُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2672

Al Sa’b bin Jaththamah said that he asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about the polytheists whose settlemnst were attacked at night when some of their offspring and women were smitten. The Prophet(ﷺ) “They are of them. ‘Amr bin Dinar used to say “they are regarded in the same way as their parents.”

Al-Zuhri said

Thereafter the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to kill women and children.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الدَّارِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُبَيَّتُونَ فَيُصَابُ مِنْ ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ وَنِسَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمْ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَمْرٌو - يَعْنِي ابْنَ دِينَارٍ - يَقُولُ هُمْ مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ثُمَّ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ ‏.‏

Chapter 969: Regarding The Abhorrance Of Burning The Enemy With Fire
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ حَرْقِ الْعَدُوِّ بِالنَّارِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2673

Narrated Hamzah al-Aslami

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed him commander over a detachment. He said: I went out along with it. He (the Prophet) said: If you find so-and-so, burn him with the fire. I then turned away, and he called me. So I returned to him, and he said: If you find so-and-so, kill him, and do not burn him, for no one punishes with fire except the Lord of the fire.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَهُ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا فَاحْرِقُوهُ بِالنَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَلَّيْتُ فَنَادَانِي فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا فَاقْتُلُوهُ وَلاَ تُحْرِقُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2674

Abu Hurairah said

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us along with a contingent, and said: If you find so-and-so. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْثٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2675

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during a journey. He went to ease himself. We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured her young ones. The bird came and began to spread its wings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: Who grieved this for its young ones? Return its young ones to it. He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He asked: Who has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to punish with fire except the Lord of fire.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ غَيْرُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرُشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَحْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 970: Regarding A Man Who Rents His Riding Animal For Half Or A Share (Of The Spoils)
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُكْرِي دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى النِّصْفِ أَوِ السَّهْمِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2676

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced to go on expedition for Tabuk. I went to my family and then proceeded (on journey). The vanguard of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had already proceeded. So I began to announce loudly in Medina: Is there anyone who takes a man on his ride, and he will get his share (from the booty? An old man from the Ansar (Helpers) spoke loudly: We shall have his share if we take him with us on our mount by turns, and he will have his meal with us. I said: Yes. He said: So go on journey with Allah's blessing. I then proceeded along with my best companion and Allah gave us booty. Some she-camels were given to me as my share of booty. I drove them till I reached him. He came out and sat on the rear part of the saddle of his camel. He then said: Drive them backward. He again said: Drive them forward. He then said: I find your she-camels very gentle. He said: This is your booty which I stipulated for you. He replied: Take your she-camels, my nephew; we did not intend (to get) your portion.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيُّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ نَادَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأَقْبَلْتُ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ أَوَّلُ صَحَابَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقْتُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ أُنَادِي أَلاَ مَنْ يَحْمِلُ رَجُلاً لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فَنَادَى شَيْخٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ لَنَا سَهْمُهُ عَلَى أَنْ نَحْمِلَهُ عَقَبَةً وَطَعَامُهُ مَعَنَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسِرْ عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ خَيْرِ صَاحِبٍ حَتَّى أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَأَصَابَنِي قَلاَئِصُ فَسُقْتُهُنَّ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَخَرَجَ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى حَقِيبَةٍ مِنْ حَقَائِبِ إِبِلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُقْهُنَّ مُدْبِرَاتٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُقْهُنَّ مُقْبِلاَتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَى قَلاَئِصَكَ إِلاَّ كِرَامًا - قَالَ - إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنِيمَتُكَ الَّتِي شَرَطْتُ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُذْ قَلاَئِصَكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَغَيْرَ سَهْمِكَ أَرَدْنَا ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 971: Regarding Shackling Captives
باب فِي الأَسِيرِ يُوثَقُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2677

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “Our Lord Most High is charmed with people who will be led to Paradise in chains.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ عَجِبَ رَبُّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُقَادُونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فِي السَّلاَسِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2678

Narrated Jundub ibn Makith

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Abdullah ibn Ghalib al-Laythi along with a detachment and I was also with them. He ordered them to attach Banu al-Mulawwih from all sides at al-Kadid. So we went out and when we reached al-Kadid we met al-Harith ibn al-Barsa al-Laythi, and seized him. He said: I came with the intention of embracing Islam, and I came out to go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said: If you are a Muslim, there is no harm if we keep you in chains for a day and night; and if you are not, we shall tie you with chains. So we tied him with chains.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ مَكِيثٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ غَالِبٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ وَكُنْتُ فِيهِمْ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشُنُّوا الْغَارَةَ عَلَى بَنِي الْمُلَوِّحِ بِالْكَدِيدِ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْكَدِيدِ لَقِينَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ الْبَرْصَاءِ اللَّيْثِيَّ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا جِئْتُ أُرِيدُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا إِنْ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ رِبَاطُنَا يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَإِنْ تَكُنْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ نَسْتَوْثِقْ مِنْكَ فَشَدَدْنَاهُ وِثَاقًا ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2679

Abu Hurairah said “ The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2680

Narrated Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah

Yahya ibn Abdullah said: When the captives (of the battle of Badr) were brought, Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah was present with the children of Afra' at the halting place of their camels, that is, Awf and Mu'awwidh sons of Afra'.

This happened before the prescription of veil for them. Sawdah said: I swear by Allah, I was with them when I came (from there to the people) and I was told: These are captives recently brought (here). I returned to my house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was there, and AbuZayd Suhayl ibn Amr was in the corner of the apartment and his hands were tied up on his neck with a rope. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: They (the sons of 'Afra') killed Abu Jahl b. Hisham. They were deputed for him though they did not realize him: and they were killed in the battle of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ قُدِمَ بِالأُسَارَى حِينَ قُدِمَ بِهِمْ وَسَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَفْرَاءَ فِي مُنَاخِهِمْ عَلَى عَوْفٍ وَمُعَوِّذٍ ابْنَىْ عَفْرَاءَ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُضْرَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَعِنْدَهُمْ إِذْ أَتَيْتُ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى قَدْ أُتِيَ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْحُجْرَةِ مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ بِحَبْلٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُمَا قَتَلاَ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَكَانَا انْتَدَبَا لَهُ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفَاهُ وَقُتِلاَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 972: Regarding Abusing And Beating A Captive, (And Confession)
باب فِي الأَسِيرِ يُنَالُ مِنْهُ وَيُضْرَبُ وَيُقَرَّرُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2681

Anas said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (ﷺ) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَدَبَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ دَعُونِي دَعُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَضْرِبُونَهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَدَعُونَهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ لِتَمْنَعَ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا جَاوَزَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخِذَ بِأَرْجُلِهِمْ فَسُحِبُوا فَأُلْقُوا فِي قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 973: Regarding Compelling A Captive To Accept Islam
باب فِي الأَسِيرِ يُكْرَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2682

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

When the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew. When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error."

Abu Dawud said: Muqlat means a woman whose children do not survive.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي السِّجِسْتَانِيَّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَهَذَا، لَفْظُهُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَكُونُ مِقْلاَتًا فَتَجْعَلُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا إِنْ عَاشَ لَهَا وَلَدٌ أَنْ تُهَوِّدَهُ فَلَمَّا أُجْلِيَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ كَانَ فِيهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ إِكْرَاهَ فِي الدِّينِ قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَىِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمِقْلاَتُ الَّتِي لاَ يَعِيشُ لَهَا وَلَدٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 974: Killing A Captive Without Inviting Him To Islam
باب قَتْلِ الأَسِيرِ وَلاَ يُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ الإِسْلاَمُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2683

Narrated Sa'd

On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.

He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَسَمَّاهُمْ وَابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَكَانَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ لأُمِّهِ وَضَرَبَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّ إِذْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2684

Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.

Abu Dawud said: I could not understand its chain of narrators from Ibn al-'Ala' as I liked.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ أُؤْمِنُهُمْ فِي حِلٍّ وَلاَ حَرَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّاهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَيْنَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا لِمِقْيَسٍ فَقُتِلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَأُفْلِتَتِ الأُخْرَى فَأَسْلَمَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ أَفْهَمْ إِسْنَادَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ كَمَا أُحِبُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2685

Anas bin Malik said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) entered Makkah in the year of the conquest (of Makkah) wearing a helmet on his head. When he took off it a man came to him and said “Ibn Akhtal is hanging with the curtains of the Ka’bah.” He said “Kill him”.

Abu Dawud said “The name of Ibn Akhtal is ‘Abd Allaah and Abu Barzat Al Aslami killed him.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ قَتَلَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 975: To Kill A Captive While Imprisioned
باب فِي قَتْلِ الأَسِيرِ صَبْرًا

Sunan Abi Dawud 2686

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

Ibrahim said: Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays intended to appoint Masruq as governor. Thereupon Umarah ibn Uqbah said to him: Are you appointing a man from the remnants of the murderers of Uthman? Masruq said to him: Ibn Mas'ud narrated to us, and he was trustworthy in respect of traditions, that when the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to kill your father, he said: Who will look after my children? He replied: Fire. I also like for you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked for you.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَرَادَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَنْ يَسْتَعْمِلَ، مَسْرُوقًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَتَسْتَعْمِلُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَقَايَا قَتَلَةِ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَسْرُوقٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ - وَكَانَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مَوْثُوقَ الْحَدِيثِ - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ قَتْلَ أَبِيكَ قَالَ مَنْ لِلصِّبْيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ رَضِيتُ لَكَ مَا رَضِيَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 976: To Kill A Captive With An Arrow
باب فِي قَتْلِ الأَسِيرِ بِالنَّبْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2687

Narrated Ibn Ti'li

We fought along with AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid. Four infidels from the enemy were brought to him. He commanded about them and they were killed in confinement.

Abu Dawud said: The narrators other than Sa'id reported from Ibn Wahb in this tradition: "(killed him) with arrows in confinement." When Abu Ayyub al-Ansari was informed about it, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting to kill in confinement. By Him in Whose hands my soul is, if there were a hen, I would not kill it in confinement. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Khalid b. al-Walid was informed about it (the Prophet's prohibition). He set four slaves free.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ تِعْلَى، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأُتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَعْلاَجٍ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُتِلُوا صَبْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ لَنَا غَيْرُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ بِالنَّبْلِ صَبْرًا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ قَتْلِ الصَّبْرِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ دَجَاجَةٌ مَا صَبَرْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَ رِقَابٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 977: Regarding The Generosity In Freeing A Captive Without Any Ransom
باب فِي الْمَنِّ عَلَى الأَسِيرِ بِغَيْرِ فِدَاءٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2688

Anas said “Eighty Meccans came down from the mountain of Al Tan’im against the Prophet(ﷺ) and his Companions at the (time of the) dawn prayer to kill them. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) took them captive without fighting and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) set them free. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “He it is Who averted their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Makkah,” till the end of the verse.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ ثَمَانِينَ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ هَبَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ جِبَالِ التَّنْعِيمِ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَمًا فَأَعْتَقَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2689

Jubair bin Mut’im reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying about the prisoners taken at Badr. If Mut’im bin ‘Adi had been alive and spoken to me about these filthy ones, I would have left them for him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُسَارَى بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ لَوْ كَانَ مُطْعِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ حَيًّا ثُمَّ كَلَّمَنِي فِي هَؤُلاَءِ النَّتْنَى لأَطْلَقْتُهُمْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 978: Regarding Ransoming Captives With Wealth
باب فِي فِدَاءِ الأَسِيرِ بِالْمَالِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2690

‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.

Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ فَأَخَذَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْفِدَاءَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ ‏}‏ مِنَ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْغَنَائِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي نُوحٍ فَقَالَ أَيْشٍ تَصْنَعُ بِاسْمِهِ اسْمُهُ اسْمٌ شَنِيعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي نُوحٍ قُرَادٌ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2691

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed the ransom of the people of pre-Islamic Arabia at four hundred dirhams per head on the day of the battle of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الْعَيْشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ فِدَاءَ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ ‏.‏

Sunan Abi Dawud 2692

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin

When the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to ransom Abul'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she married Abul'As. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her, (it will be well). They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an agreement with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Zayd ibn Harithah and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should accompany her and bring her back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أَسْرَاهُمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلاَدَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ وَعَدَهُ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُونَا بِبَطْنِ يَأْجِجَ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2693

Marwan and Al Miswar bin Makhramah told that when the deputation of the Hawazin came to the Muslims and asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) to return to them their property, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to them “with me are those whom you see”. The speech dearest to me is the one which is true, so choose (one of the two) either the captives or the property. They said “We choose our captives. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) stood up, extolled Allaah and then said “To proceed, your brethren have come repentant I have considered that I should return their captives to them, so let those of you who are willing to release the captives act accordingly, but those who wish to hold on to what they have till we give them some of the first booty Allaah gives us may do so. The people said “We are willing for that (to release their captives), Apostle of Allaah. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “We cannot distinguish between those of you who have granted that and those who have not , so return till your headmen may tell us about your affair. The people then returned and their headmen spoke to them, then they informed that they were agreeable and had given their permission.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، - يَعْنِي سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ فَاخْتَارُوا إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُوا تَائِبِينَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (ﷺ) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 979: Regarding The Leader Remaining At The Battlefield After Victory Over The Enemy
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يُقِيمُ عِنْدَ الظُّهُورِ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2695

Abu Talhah said “When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prevailed on any people, he stayed three nights in the field. Ibn Al Muthanna said “When he prevailed over people, he liked to stay three nights in the field.”

Abu Dawud said “Yahya bin Sa’id used to object to this tradition for this is not from his early traditions because his memory was spoiled at the age of forty five. He narrated this tradition in the last days of his age.”

Abu Dawud said “ It is said that Waki ‘ recived this tradition from him when his memory was spoiled.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا غَلَبَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى إِذَا غَلَبَ قَوْمًا أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ يَطْعَنُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ قَدِيمِ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدٍ لأَنَّهُ تَغَيَّرَ سَنَةَ خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَلَمْ يُخْرِجْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ بِأَخَرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ وَكِيعًا حَمَلَ عَنْهُ فِي تَغَيُّرِهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 980: Regarding Separating Captives
باب فِي التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ السَّبْىِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2696

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib

Ali separated between a slave-girl and her child. The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited it and made the sale transactions withdrawn.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Maimun (b. Abi Shaib) did not meet 'Ali. He (Maimun) was killed in the battle of Jamajim in 83 A.H.

Abu Dawud said: The battle of Harrah took place in 63 A.H., and Ibn al-Zubair was killed in 73 A.H.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ جَارِيَةٍ وَوَلَدِهَا فَنَهَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَرَدَّ الْبَيْعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَيْمُونٌ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عَلِيًّا قُتِلَ بِالْجَمَاجِمِ وَالْجَمَاجِمُ سَنَةُ ثَلاَثٍ وَثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْحَرَّةُ سَنَةُ ثَلاَثٍ وَسِتِّينَ وَقُتِلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ سَنَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 981: The Permissiong To Separate In The Case Of Those (Captives) Who Reached Puberty
باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْمُدْرِكِينَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمْ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2697

Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Messenger of Allah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ فَشَنَنَّا الْغَارَةَ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِ الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَامُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَعَهَا بِنْتٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا وَهِيَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَسْرَى فَفَادَاهُمْ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 982: Regarding Muslims Wealth That The Enemy Acquires, Then Its Owner Finds In Among The Spoils
باب فِي الْمَالِ يُصِيبُهُ الْعَدُوُّ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُهُ صَاحِبُهُ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2698

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

Nafi' said that a slave of Ibn Umar ran away to the enemy, and then the Muslims overpowered them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned him to Ibn Umar and that was not distributed (as a part of booty).

Abu Dawud said: The other narrators said: Khalid b. al-Walid returned him to him (Ibd 'Umar).

حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ سُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ غُلاَمًا، لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَبَقَ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرَدَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَلَمْ يُقْسَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2699

Nafi said that a horse of Ibn ‘Umar went away and the enemy seized it. The Muslims overpowered them. Khalid bin Walid returned it to him after the Prophet (ﷺ).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ فَأَخَذَهَا الْعَدُوُّ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبَقَ عَبْدٌ لَهُ فَلَحِقَ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 983: Regarding Slavs Of The Idolaters Who Join the Muslims And Accept Islam
باب فِي عَبِيدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَلْحَقُونَ بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيُسْلِمُونَ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2700

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib

Some slaves (of the unbelievers) went out to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of al-Hudaybiyyah before treaty. Their masters wrote to him saying: O Muhammad, they have not gone out to you with an interest in your religion, but they have gone out to escape from slavery. Some people said: They have spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah, send them back to them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry and said: I do not see your restraining yourself from this action), group of Quraysh, but that Allah send someone to you who strike your necks. He then refused to return them, and said: They are emancipated (slaves) of Allah, the Exalted.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ - قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تَنْتَهُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 984: Permitting Food In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي إِبَاحَةِ الطَّعَامِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2701

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) an army got food and honey and a fifth was not taken from them.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ جَيْشًا، غَنِمُوا فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا وَعَسَلاً فَلَمْ يُؤْخَذْ مِنْهُمُ الْخُمُسُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2702

‘Abd Allaah bin Mughaffal said “On the day of Khaibar a skin of fat was hanging. I came to it and clung to it. I then said (i.e., thought) I shall not give any one any of it today. I then turned round and saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) smiling at me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَالْقَعْنَبِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ دُلِّيَ جِرَابٌ مِنْ شَحْمٍ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَالْتَزَمْتُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لاَ أُعْطِي مِنْ هَذَا أَحَدًا الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 985: Regarding The Prohibition Of Plundering When Food Is Scarce In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ النُّهْبَى، إِذَا كَانَ فِي الطَّعَامِ قِلَّةٌ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2703

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul

AbuLabid said: We were with AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul. The people got booty and plundered it. He stood and addressed (the people): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting getting property from the booty before its distribution. Therefore, they returned what they had taken, He then distributed it among them.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بِكَابُلَ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ غَنِيمَةً فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النُّهْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا مَا أَخَذُوا فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2704

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa

Muhammad ibn AbulMujahid reported Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa as saying: I asked: Did you set aside the fifth of the food in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He replied: On the day of Khaybar we captured food and a man would come and take as much food of it as needed and then go away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ قُلْتُ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تُخَمِّسُونَ - يَعْنِي الطَّعَامَ - فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْنَا طَعَامًا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ مِقْدَارَ مَا يَكْفِيهِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2705

Narrated A man of the Ansar

Kulayb reported from a man of the Ansar. He said: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. The people suffered from intense need and strain. They gained booty and then plundered it. While our pots were boiling the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came walking with his bow touching the ground. He turned over our pots with his bow and smeared the meat with the soil, and said: "Plunder is more unlawful than carrion," or he said: "Carrion is more unlawful than plunder." The narrator Hannad was doubtful.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُلَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَجَهْدٌ وَأَصَابُوا غَنَمًا فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَإِنَّ قُدُورَنَا لَتَغْلِي إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي عَلَى قَوْسِهِ فَأَكْفَأَ قُدُورَنَا بِقَوْسِهِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُرَمِّلُ اللَّحْمَ بِالتُّرَابِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النُّهْبَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيْتَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ النُّهْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الشَّكُّ مِنْ هَنَّادٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 986: Regarding Carrying Food Out Of The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي حَمْلِ الطَّعَامِ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2706

Narrated One of the Companion

Al-Qasim, the client of AbdurRahman, quoted one of the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: We would eat a camel on an expedition without dividing it, and when we returned to our dwellings our saddle-bags would be full with its flesh.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ حَرْشَفٍ الأَزْدِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كُنَّا نَأْكُلُ الْجَزْرَ فِي الْغَزْوِ وَلاَ نَقْسِمُهُ حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَرْجِعُ إِلَى رِحَالِنَا وَأَخْرِجَتُنَا مِنْهُ مُمْلاَةٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 987: Regarding Selling Food When There Is Surplus For The People In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ إِذَا فَضَلَ عَنِ النَّاسِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2707

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal

AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam said: We were stationed at the frontiers of the city of Qinnisrin with Shurahbil ibn as-Simt. When he conquered it, he got sheep and cows there. He distributed some of them amongst us, and deposited the rest of them in the spoils of war. I met Mu'adh ibn Jabal and mentioned it to him. Mu'adh said: we went on an expedition of Khaybar along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we got spoils there. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided them among us and placed the rest of them in the booty.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأُرْدُنِّ - عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، قَالَ رَابَطْنَا مَدِينَةَ قِنَّسْرِينَ مَعَ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَهَا أَصَابَ فِيهَا غَنَمًا وَبَقَرًا فَقَسَمَ فِينَا طَائِفَةً مِنْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَقِيَّتَهَا فِي الْمَغْنَمِ فَلَقِيتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَأَصَبْنَا فِيهَا غَنَمًا فَقَسَمَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَائِفَةً وَجَعَلَ بَقِيَّتَهَا فِي الْمَغْنَمِ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 988: Regarding A Man Benefits From Something In The Spoils
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَنْتَفِعُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ بِالشَّىْءِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2708

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he made it threadbare.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِهِ، أَتْقَنُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، مَوْلَى تُجَيْبٍ عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْجَفَهَا رَدَّهَا فِيهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ رَدَّهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 989: Regarding The Permissibility Of Using The Weapons That Have Been Used For Fighting In The Battlefield
باب فِي الرُّخْصَةِ فِي السِّلاَحِ يُقَاتَلُ بِهِ فِي الْمَعْرَكَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2709

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

I passed when AbuJahl had fallen as his foot was struck (with the swords). I said: O enemy of Allah, AbuJahl, Allah has disgraced a man who was far away from His mercy. I did not fear him at that moment. He replied: It is most strange that a man has been killed by his people. I struck him with a blunt sword. But it did not work, and then his sword fell down from his hand, I struck him with it until he became dead.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُوسُفَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ صَرِيعٌ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ رِجْلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَدْ أَخْزَى اللَّهُ الأَخِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ أَهَابُهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِسَيْفٍ غَيْرِ طَائِلٍ فَلَمْ يُغْنِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى سَقَطَ سَيْفُهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِهِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 990: Regarding The Gravity Of Ghulul
باب فِي تَعْظِيمِ الْغُلُولِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2710

Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani

A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) died on the day of Khaybar. They mentioned the matter to the Messenger of Allah. He said: Offer prayer over your companion. When the faces of the people looked perplexed, he said: Your companion misappropriated booty in the path of Allah. We searched his belongings and found some Jewish beads not worth two dirhams.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، وَبِشْرَ بْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَاهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُ النَّاسِ لِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ غَلَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَتَّشْنَا مَتَاعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا خَرَزًا مِنْ خَرَزِ يَهُودَ لاَ يُسَاوِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2711

Abu Hurairah said “We went out along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) in the year of Khaibar. We did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent (a detachment) towards Wadi Al Qura. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was presented a black slave called Mid’am. And while they were in Wadi Al Qura and Mid’am was unsaddling a Camel belonging to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said “Congratulations to him, he will go to paradise. But the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “Not at all. By Him in Whose hand my soul is the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him. When they (the people) heard that, a man brought a sandal strap or two sandal straps to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “A sandal strap of fire or two sandal straps of fire.”

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ يَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالأَمْوَالَ - قَالَ - فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ وَادِي الْقُرَى وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى فَبَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 991: Regarding The Imam Leaving the Ghulul When It Is Minimal, And Not Burning The Equipment
باب فِي الْغُلُولِ إِذَا كَانَ يَسِيرًا يَتْرُكُهُ الإِمَامُ وَلاَ يُحَرِّقُ رَحْلَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2712

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gained booty he ordered Bilal to make a public announcement. He made a public announcement, and when the people brought their booty, he would take a fifth and divide it. Thereafter a man brought a halter of hair and said: Messenger of Allah, this is a part of the booty we got. He asked: Have you heard Bilal making announcement three times? He replied: Yes. He asked: What did prevent you from bringing it? He made some excuse, to which he said: Be (as you are), you may bring it on the Day of Judgment, for I shall not accept it from you.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَوْذَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ - عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَصَابَ غَنِيمَةً أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى فِي النَّاسِ فَيَجِيئُونَ بِغَنَائِمِهِمْ فَيُخَمِّسُهُ وَيُقَسِّمُهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِزِمَامٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا فِيمَا كُنَّا أَصَبْنَاهُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسَمِعْتَ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُنْ أَنْتَ تَجِيءُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلَنْ أَقْبَلَهُ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Al-Albani
Chapter 992: Regarding Punishing The One Who Commits Ghulul
باب فِي عُقُوبَةِ الْغَالِّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2713

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab

Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Za'idah (AbuDawud said: This Salih is AbuWaqid) said: We entered the Byzantine territory with Maslamah. A man who had been dishonest about booty was brought.

He (Maslamah) asked Salim about him. He said: I heard my father narrating from Umar ibn al-Khattab from the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: When you find a man who has been dishonest about booty, burn his property, and beat him. He beat him. He said: We found in his property a copy of the Qur'an. He again asked Salim about it. He said: Sell it and give its price in charity.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ الأَنْدَرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَالِحٌ هَذَا أَبُو وَاقِدٍ - قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ مَسْلَمَةَ أَرْضَ الرُّومِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ غَلَّ فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا وَجَدْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ قَدْ غَلَّ فَأَحْرِقُوا مَتَاعَهُ وَاضْرِبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَجَدْنَا فِي مَتَاعِهِ مُصْحَفًا فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ بِعْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2714

Salih bin Muhammad said “We went out on an expedition with Al Walid bin Hisham and Salim bin ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umat and ‘Umar bin ‘Abd Al Aziz were with us. A man had been dishonest about booty. Al Walid ordered to burn his property and it was circulated (among the people). He did not give him his share.

Abu Dawud said “This is sounder of the two traditions. Others narrated that Al Walid bin Hashim burnt the Camel saddle of Ziyad bin Sa’d “He had been dishonest about booty and he beat him.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْطَاكِيُّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَمَعَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَغَلَّ رَجُلٌ مَتَاعًا فَأَمَرَ الْوَلِيدُ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَأُحْرِقَ وَطِيفَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ حَرَّقَ رَحْلَ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - وَكَانَ قَدْ غَلَّ - وَضَرَبَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Maqtu' Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2715

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), AbuBakr and Umar burned the belongings of anyone who had been dishonest about booty and beat him.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ali b. Bahr added on the authority of al-Walid, and I did not hear (a tradition) from him: And they denied him his share."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Walid b. 'Utbah from 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah; They said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid, from Zuhair b. Muhammad, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib. 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah al-Huti did not mention the words "He denied him his share" (as narrated by 'Ali b. Bahr from al-Walid).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ حَرَّقُوا مَتَاعَ الْغَالِّ وَضَرَبُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - وَمَنَعُوهُ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ الْحَوْطِيُّ مَنَعَ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 993: The Prohibition Of Harboring A Person Who Committed Ghulul
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ السَّتْرِ، عَلَى مَنْ غَلَّ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2716

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: To begin with, anyone who conceals one who has been dishonest about booty is like him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَتَمَ غَالاًّ فَإِنَّهُ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 994: Regarding The Salab (Spoils) Being Given To The Person Who Killed
باب فِي السَّلَبِ يُعْطَى الْقَاتِلُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2717

Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2718

Anas reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying “He who kills and infidel gets his spoil.” Abu Talhah killed twenty men that day meaning the day of Hunain and got their spoils. Abu Talhah met Umm Sulaim who had a dagger with her. He asked “What is with you, Umm Sulaim”? She replied “I swear by Allaah, I intended that if anyone came near me I would pierce his belly with it. Abu Talhah informed the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)about it.

Abu Dawud said “This is good (hasan) tradition."

Abu Dawud said “By this was meant dagger. The weapon used by the Non – Arabs in those days was dagger.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ - ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً وَأَخَذَ أَسْلاَبَهُمْ وَلَقِيَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَمَعَهَا خِنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا هَذَا مَعَكِ قَالَتْ أَرَدْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي بَعْضُهُمْ أَبْعَجُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَرَدْنَا بِهَذَا الْخِنْجَرَ وَكَانَ سِلاَحَ الْعَجَمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْخِنْجَرُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 995: Regarding The Imam Denying The Spoils (Salab To The Person Who Killed, If He Sees Fit To, And The Horse And Weapon Are Parts Of The Spoils (Salab)
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يَمْنَعُ الْقَاتِلَ السَّلَبَ إِنْ رَأَى وَالْفَرَسُ وَالسِّلاَحُ مِنَ السَّلَبِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2719

‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), I considered it to be abundant. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ قِصَّةَ الْمَدَدِيِّ وَمَا فَعَلَ خَالِدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا خَالِدُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا خَالِدُ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَخَذْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ دُونَكَ يَا خَالِدُ أَلَمْ أَفِ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي لَكُمْ صِفْوَةُ أَمْرِهِمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ كَدَرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2720

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Awf bin Malik Al Ashja’I through a different chain of narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ثَوْرًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Chapter 996: The Spoils(Salab) Are Not Be Subjected To The Khumus
باب فِي السَّلَبِ لاَ يُخَمَّسُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2721

Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i ; Khalid ibn al-Walid

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgement that the killer should have what was taken from the man he killed, and did not make this subject to division into fifths.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ وَلَمْ يُخَمِّسِ السَّلَبَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 997: Whoever Finishes Off A Severly Wounded Person, He Is Granted Some Of His Spoils (Salab)
باب مَنْ أَجَازَ عَلَى جَرِيحٍ مُثْخَنٍ يُنَفَّلُ مِنْ سَلَبِهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2722

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud

At the battle of Badr the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me AbuJahl's sword, as I had killed him.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ نَفَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ سَيْفَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ كَانَ قَتَلَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani
Chapter 998: Regarding Whoever Comes After The Spoils Of War Are Distributed, Then There Is No Share For Him
باب فِيمَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ الْغَنِيمَةِ لاَ سَهْمَ لَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2723

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-'As

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent AbuSa'id ibn al-'As with an expedition from Medina towards Najd. Aban ibn Sa'id and his companions came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Khaybar after it had been captured. The girths of their horses were made of palm fibres. Aban said: Give us a share (from the booty), Messenger of Allah. AbuHurayrah said: I said: Do not give them a share, Messenger of Allah. Aban said: Why are you talking so, Wabr. You have come to us from the peak of Dal. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sit down, Aban. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not give any share to them (from the booty).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَقَدِمَ أَبَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَصْحَابُهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ فَتَحَهَا وَإِنَّ حُزُمَ خَيْلِهِمْ لِيفٌ فَقَالَ أَبَانُ اقْسِمْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبَانُ أَنْتَ بِهَا يَا وَبْرُ تَحَدَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ رَأْسِ ضَالٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ يَا أَبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2724

Abu Hurairah said “I came to Madeenah when the Abu Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was in Khaibar, after it was captured. I asked him to give me a share from the booty. A son of Sa’id bin Al ‘As spoke and said “Do not give him any share, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). I said “This is the killer of Ibn Qauqal.” (The son of) Sa’id bin Al ‘As said “Oh, how wonderful! A Wabr who came down to us from the peak of Dal blames me of having killed a Muslim whom Allaah honored at my hands and did not disgrace me at his hands.

Abu Dawud said “They were about ten persons. Six of them were killed and the remaining returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَسَأَلَهُ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَنَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَهَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُسْهِمَ لِي فَتَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ لاَ تُسْهِمْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا قَاتِلُ ابْنِ قَوْقَلٍ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ يَا عَجَبًا لِوَبْرٍ قَدْ تَدَلَّى عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَدُومِ ضَالٍ يُعَيِّرُنِي بِقَتْلِ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ وَلَمْ يُهِنِّي عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانُوا نَحْوَ عَشَرَةٍ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سِتَّةٌ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ بَقِيَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2725

Abu Nusa said “We arrived just at the moment when the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) conquered Khaibar and he allotted us a portion (or he said he gave us some of it). He allotted nothing to anyone who was not present at the conquest of Khaybar, giving shares only to those who were present with him except for those who were in our ship, Ja’far and his companions to whom he gave (a portion) something along with them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا أَوْ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ أَصْحَابَ سَفِينَتِنَا جَعْفَرٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَسْهَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2726

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up, i.e. on the day of Badr, and said: Uthman has gone off on the business of Allah and His Apostle, and I shall take the oath of allegiance on his behalf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then allotted him a share, but did not do so for anyone else who was absent.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ كُلَيْبِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ انْطَلَقَ فِي حَاجَةِ اللَّهِ وَحَاجَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَإِنِّي أُبَايِعُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَهْمٍ وَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 999: Regarding A Woman And A Slave Being Given Something From The Spoils
باب فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ يُحْذَيَانِ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2727

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas

Yazid ibn Hurmuz said: Najdah wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about such-and-such, and such-and-such, and he mentioned some things; he (asked) about a slave whether he would get something from the spoils; and he (asked) about women whether they used to go out (on expeditions) along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and whether they would be allotted a share, Ibn Abbas said: Had I not apprehended a folly, I would not have written (a reply) to him. As for the slave, he was given a little of the spoils (as a reward from the booty); as to the women, they would treat the wounded and supply water.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ كَذَا، وَكَذَا، وَذَكَرَ، أَشْيَاءَ وَعَنِ الْمَمْلُوكِ، أَلَهُ فِي الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَعَنِ النِّسَاءِ، هَلْ كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَلْ لَهُنَّ نَصِيبٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أُحْمُوقَةً مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَمَّا الْمَمْلُوكُ فَكَانَ يُحْذَى وَأَمَّا النِّسَاءُ فَقَدْ كُنَّ يُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيَسْقِينَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2728

Yazid bin Humruz said “Najdah Al Hururi wrote to Ibn ‘Abbas asking him whether the women participated in battle along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and whether they were allotted a share from the spoils. I (Yazid bin Hurmuz) wrote a letter on behalf of Ibn ‘Abbas to Najdah. They participated in the battle along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), but no portion (from the spoils) was allotted to them, they were given only a little of it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْوَهْبِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، وَالزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ النِّسَاءِ، هَلْ كُنَّ يَشْهَدْنَ الْحَرْبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَلْ كَانَ يُضْرَبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ فَأَنَا كَتَبْتُ كِتَابَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى نَجْدَةَ قَدْ كُنَّ يَحْضُرْنَ الْحَرْبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّا أَنْ يُضْرَبَ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ فَلاَ وَقَدْ كَانَ يُرْضَخُ لَهُنَّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2729

Narrated Umm Ziyad

Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the authority of his grandmother that she went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the battle of Khaybar. They were six in number including herself.

(She said): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found him angry.

He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose permission did you come out?

We said: Messenger of Allah, we have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.

He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَافِعُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَشْرَجُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَادِسَ سِتِّ نِسْوَةٍ فَبَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا فَجِئْنَا فَرَأَيْنَا فِيهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ وَبِإِذْنِ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا نَغْزِلُ الشَّعَرَ وَنُعِينُ بِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا دَوَاءُ الْجَرْحَى وَنُنَاوِلُ السِّهَامَ وَنَسْقِي السَّوِيقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْنَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى إِذَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ أَسْهَمَ لَنَا كَمَا أَسْهَمَ لِلرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا جَدَّةُ وَمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ تَمْرًا ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2730

Narrated Umayr, client of AbulLahm

I was present at Khaybar along with my masters who spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He ordered about me, and a sword was girded on me and I was trailing it. He was then informed that I was a slave. He, therefore, ordered that I should be given some inferior goods.

Abu Dawud said: This means that he (the Prophet) did not allot a portion of the spoils.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: As he (the narrator Abi al-Lahm) made eating meat unlawful on himself, he was called Abi al-Lahm (one who hates meat).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرٌ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ سَيْفًا فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْهِمْ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ كَانَ حَرَّمَ اللَّحْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَسُمِّيَ آبِي اللَّحْمِ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani

Sunan Abi Dawud 2731

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah

I supplied water to my companions on the day of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمِيحُ أَصْحَابِي الْمَاءَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Al-Albani
Chapter 1000: Regarding An Idolater Being Alloted A Share
باب فِي الْمُشْرِكِ يُسْهَمُ لَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud 2732

A’ishah said (this is the version of narrator Yahya). A man from the polytheists accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) to fight along with him. He said “Go back. Both the narrators (Musaddad and Yahya) then agreed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said “We do not want any help from a polytheist.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ، عَنْ عُر